Extraterrestrials have interacted with us, the current Earthlings, since 300,000 years ago, when geneticists of the Goldmining Expedition from Planet Nibiru to Earth (the Anunnaki) adapted (adding Proto-Sasquatch genes, copper, minerals and mDNA) their genome to this planet to create us as their slave race. Statues, clay tablets and oral traditions tell us many a story of our ancestors traveling in and viewing Nibiran spacecraft.
Ancient depiction of rocket in silo, astronauts within
We see ETs’ skeletons, advanced technological devices, models of their aircraft, depictions of their astronauts and megalithic structures on every continent, under the seas and in the caverns deep within the Earth.
The wall at Pumapunku, Peru next to their spaceport at Tiahuancu features reliefs of Greys and Coneheads.
The Bible abounds with stories of ETs intervening in the affairs of Earthlings.
Ezekiel rockets to Nibiru
Modern UFO research and documented contactee testimonies give us evidence that any reasonable court of law would find utterly convincing that we have been and still are in extensive contact with ETs and that the Nations of Earth have made treaties of cooperation with Extraterrestrials, some of whom have abducted Earthlings for experimentation, breeding and slavery.
Millions of people from every continent have been in direct, personal and astral contact with ETs on this and other planets, in space and on their craft.
Contemporary Earth governments and the Vatican have suppressed information about their clandestine treaties and ridiculed, intimidated, ruined and even assassinated people who have blown the whistle on our leaders’ agreements with the ETs as well as our secret space program bases and orbiting craft as well as those of several species of extraterrestrials on Mars, Luna and other planets and satellites in our solar system and others.
GET A NONJUDGMENTAL HYPNOTHERAPIST
If you want to explore Alien contact you may have had, get a nonjudgmental, open hypnotherapist. This person shows you how to accept yourself, your subselves, and your experiences.
She or he hears what you say you experience and doesn’t bug you about whether what you saw, felt, heard, intuited, envisioned was real. Your therapist says, “After the trance session, you’ll remember of the session what’s in your best interest to remember when the time’s right for you to remember it.”
You came to hypnosis to explore alien contact, but past, future, parallel or interdimensional lives may flood your consciousness. You may well then relive ET contact you had in these incarnations in other bodies, times and places.
Trance-work lets you recall way more detail of how you and aliens contacted each other.
Again, though you came to explore your alien experiences, you may instead relive military or cult abductions, psychedelic journeys, vision quests or astral trips. The alien memories you access can, in your trance, segue with womb, childhood and adult memories. Whatever you notice, your therapist helps you drop fear, trauma and memory blocks when it serves you to do so.
Perhaps you’ll hear again words and thoughts you and your hybrid kids and ancestors shared as you and they dwelt in other bodies, times and places–within the Earth, in space on spacecraft, on other planets,and in nonphysical realms.
You could remember sex with aliens.
Or merge with the Creator-of-All.
You benefit from the perspectives and wisdom you gain during the contact and get even more benefits when you expand your memories in trance. Inevitably, you give the world the insights you got, still get and will continue to get from alien contact.
Your therapist lets you recall alien contacts at a pace you can assimilate. In trance, you can keep enlarging what you recall. You glean more details.
You see how you and your family members have made ET contact all your lives. You see that contact is ongoing and will probably continue.
You get that you consented to alien contact.
You celebrate your mission in the Big Story.
You end each hypnotherapy session when you’ve had enough for now; your therapist won’t push you. She or he helps you center yourself so you can operate in daily life, honor your ecology and recognize, accept and address the needs of your Inner Child, Internal Critic, Social Subself and Inner Therapist.
Click arrow on graphic to see slide show.
The great alien contact hypnotherapist, Barbara Lamb, says that how you react to alien contact “may range from wonder, awe, and enlightenment to extreme anxiety, phobias, and sometimes, inability to function.”
Mysterious interruptions in your life, disorientation, confusion, panic attacks, anxieties you don’t understand, flashbacks, intense dreams, fears that you’re crazy, distrust of others, addiction, compulsions, psychic abilities, fears of being left alone or fears bright lights follow you may be clues aliens contacted you. If you fear darkness, if you’re scared of falling asleep, these fears may lead you in therapy, to a repressed ET contact memory. Lamb writes that If you fear praying mantises, spiders, snakes or worry about animal or owl eyes your hypnotist can use these fears as a gateways to recall alien contacts you repressed.
Here’s more hints you had alien contact: you sleep clothed, wake at a certain time each night, feel like you’ve been dropped into bed, wake in strange positions, waken in rooms other than the one in which you went to sleep or wake miles away from your house, or wake up with your clothes on backward or not waken wearing clothes that belong to someone else.
Suspect alien contact if you have scoop-shaped scars, triangular marks on your butt, pus in your navel, fingertip marks on your body, pin-prick marks, lumps near your ear on or on your forehead.
Headaches, pains behind an eye, stiffness, back, neck or genital pain, nose problems, ringing or buzzing in your ears or blood on your pillow may, when you enter a trance, flash you back to an alien contact.
If you carried a fetus but hadn’t had sex, if you had a fetus in your uterus for a few months and then that fetus vanished without a trace, you probably had contact with ETs and should explore this with your therapist.
FREQUENT ALIEN MEMORIES
When you relive alien contact, you may feel again paralysis, you may re-experience levitating, moving through walls and windows, remember beaming up
You might recall ETs on a spacecraft doing medical procedures on you or re-experience Ambassador tutorials with ETs, or training classes you had on a spacecraftt with other children who have become people in your life now.
Whatever you recall, hypnotherapy can help you “assimilate and make sense of bizarre experiences and function well, even though these experiences continue.”
IF ALIENS TOLD YOU TO FORGET
Your therapist helps you relive alien contacts and to see the resonances of the alien experiences in ever-expanding detail even if aliens told you to forget them. You recorded everything you saw, felt, heard and thought. All your experiences imprinted in your biocomputer’s memory banks, some of which has been offline in your unconscious.
You can, with hypnotherapy, relive your experiences and release emotions and thoughts from your alien contacts. You learn to use your memories to better your life and enjoy ongoing contacts with the aliens.
“You have a right,” Lamb says, “to know. No harm will come to you or the aliens by remembering and sharing.”
Reference: Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, The Journal of Regression Therapy
ACCESS EXTRATERRESTRIALS THOUGH YOUR CENTER
ACCESS YOUR CONTACTOR THOUGH YOUR CENTER By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.
If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did.
Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
Sometimes after extensive therapy and maturity you realize a part of you–a suppressed subpersonality, alter, part or repressed inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your conscious awareness to shield you from conventional people who’d shame, punish, or even lock you away for recalling and speaking of your ET or other paranormal experiences.
But it can be safe now to let yourself to experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future. To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and even judiciously share your experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks. You can, of course, share under a pen name and keep your privacy.
I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues below, to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced.
The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.
From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY
Disconnect phone, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.
VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE
Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects. If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond aloud or in writing.
[Instructions for Reader]
Read the cues in bold aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.”.Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again. Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now; read aloud:
Sit here [Indicate place]; it’s the place for you to center yourself where you hear all your inner voices (parts). I’ll address your Center with your name [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center]. Breathe deeply and center yourself. Say, Center, about one of the main protective inner voices (like Intellect, Critic, Pleaser, and Pusher) you present to the world. What words or labels do you use for that voice? [Example: I call my Primary “Professor Lessin”] Describe this primary voice, the one you call [Use the same word Experiencer did to label the Primary]. Tell what this Primary’s like and what it does for you. ***
Thank you, Center.
[Identify with a Primary Subself]
Disidentify with your Center and move to a new place to embody this Primary–a subself from which you relate to other people.
[Wait till Experiencer moves. when you read the cues, substitute the name (e.g.: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer “Primary” where you see the word “Primary” below].
Hi. Embody that Primary. Say who you are [in example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and say who you are.”] and the job you do in your Experiencer’s ecology. ***
When, Primary, did your life start? How long have you been around? What’s your history as [Experiencer name] ‘s Primary? ***
Say, Primary, what voices you protect? ***
What contributions have you, as [Experiencer name]‘s Primary, made to [Experiencer’s name] throughout life? ***
What would you like to be acknowledged and appreciated for? ***
When I ask you, Primary, to let [Experiencer’s name] speak from an inner voice that accesses ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places, if you sense your person’s Inner Child panic, shift the Contactor voice offstage and again take center-stage in Experiencer’s consciousness.
Thank you, Primary. I liked talking with you. Now let [Experiencer’s name] return to the Center position.
[Return to Center]
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Hello again, Center. Say what you learned about the primary voice you just embodied. ***
Tell me, Center, about your Contactor–an inner subself–that experiences the paranormal. ***
Move your seat to a new place for your Contactor.
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Become your Contactor. As Contactor, say what name your person can call you *** [Example: what I call my contactor “Alexander-Ben-Irving.” use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues].
Say, Contactor, how you are, what you do for [Experiencer’s name] and what you like. ***
Tell me, Contactor, and main contact events with ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places in this and other lives with [Experiencer’s name]. ***
Relate one critical contact event in this life, a past life or future life. ***
[Trance Induction Steps] Imagine, contactor, you descend ten steps a spiral stairway. Each time you exhale, slide your hand along the bannister, go down a step and relax more. [Pause] after a while, step off of the staircase and onto a landing. See a blackboard and chalk on the landing. Take the chalk and write a number on the blackboard corresponding to how relaxed you are. 1-12 is slightly relaxed; 13-24, moderately; 25+, very relaxed. Tell me the number you write on the blackboard. ***
Relax more by writing the succeeding number below the first one. Relax still more by writing the next number behind the first one. Write the next number above your initial number, and relax more. Deepen your relaxation: write the next number in front of the first one. What number do you write in front? ***
Opposite the blackboard, see an elevator which is also a transporter. Its dial shows you’re on a floor, numbered the same as how many years old you are now. Enter the elevator-transporter. Push one of the elevator buttons. the floor number on the button you push is the year to which you’ll descend to access a critical event that might make your person’s contact experiences more accessible to conscious awareness. What’s the number on the button you pushed? ***
Go down in the elevator to the floor/age of the button you pushed. If your person experienced the event in a past life, let the elevator go to the subterranean floors of the building. If s/he experienced the event in a parallel or dream world existence, let him or her enters the transporter chamber under the building, activate the transporter, and emerge in the alternate reality.
[Relive Critical Contact Experience] Emerge from the elevator or transporter and step into a hall. There, see many doors. One bears your name and the contact experience that will help you remember so your Center can access your contacts. Open the door to your critical contact experience. Go inside a holographic chamber that can let you relive the experience. Any time, you can shift to a neutral, witnessing mode, detached from emotion or you can let a primary subself take you from this reverie if it is too intense for you right now. If you choose to proceed, see, hear, feel, sense and intuit everyone and everything as it was when you first experienced it.
Use the present (is, am, are) tense and describe the contact you relive. Experience and tell me in detail:
What you see ***
What you hear ***
What you feel ***
What you smell ***
What you taste ***
What you sense ***
What you think ***
What you intuit ***
How do you breathe during this situation? ***
Do you get an implant, upgrade, pregnancy, healing during the experience. ***
Do you give ova, sperm or a fetus in the experience? ***
[Speak as “Other” & Other’s Commander]
Now let “other” (one of the beings or people present or implied in the experience) speak with your voice, but not take you over. Temporarily identify with and vocalize for the “other” in your paranormal experience. [Allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue].Who are you, being who now will speak with [Experiencer’s name]’s voice? ***
What are your reasons for contacting [Experiencer’s name]? ***
What mission do you have for [Experiencer’s name]? ***
How does your contact with [Experiencer’s name] fit into a program you’re working? ***
Why did you implant, upgrade or manipulate the Contactee’s reproductive material and organs? ***
What’s your existence and the existence of your colleagues like in space, time, on your Homeworld, or in your dimension? ***
How is your Homeworld organized? How is it organized politically? ***
Describe housing, family and social relations on your Homeworld. Tell me about transport devices and craft there. ***
Cross-connect with your headquarters. We wish to speak with your High Commander. [Allow time]
Commander, tell us through your subordinate who now speaks through my Experiencer’s voice, what your purpose is in contacting my Experiencer. ***
What mission do you have for contactors in general? ***
Thank you, Commander. Now let your subordinate–the one we’re calling “Other”– resume speaking through [Experiencer’s name]’s voice. As the voice of the “Other”, what else would you like your person to know before you release her/his voice? ***
Thank you, “Other.”
[Embody contactor again]
Return again to the seat for your Contactor. [Wait till Experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts Contactor]
Hello again, Contactor. Tell your person what you’d like to be appreciated for now and through the years. *** What do you want, Contactor? ***
Why do you want that? What needs motivate what you want? ***
What else would you like your person to know before s/he goes back to Center? ***
Bid adieu to your Contactor for now. Exit the holo room, return to the elevator-transporter in the building of your ages. Go back in the elevator-transporter to the floor of your current age.
Go past the blackboard where you chalked the numbers, then ascend the stairs that lead you back to right here. On the tenth steps from the top, feel your consciousness start to return to the present. Step 9, more awake. 8,7,6, 5, becoming more awake. 4, 3, 2–almost totally alert. 1–wake up, fully awake and alert
[Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient.]
[Return to Center]
Welcome back. Move back to the place for your Center. [Wait till s/he moves]
As Center, what did you learn from accessing your contactor and the voice of the “other” and its commander that your paranormal voice channeled for you? ***
[Identify with Neutral Witness]
Stand behind me and become neutral. Witness the energy from each of the positions–the Primary’s, Contactor’s, and other voices’ seats–from which you spoke as I summarize what each said. Feel the energy of each as I review them for you.
[Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]. ###
[Return to Center]
Experience yourself between your Primary and your Contactor. With the info from your Witness on your current ecology, regulate how much of your Contactor’s experience to reveal and what to conceal in various social contexts. Comment on the balance that seems right for you now. ***
[Own Your Power]
Pull your energy back from me; realize you now know how to conduct this sort of exploration on your own, without my reading to you.
Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, the Journal of Regression Therapy
Stone, H. & Winkelman, S., 1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).
INTERVIEWS WITH HEROS WHO CONTACT ALIENS & “OTHERS’, Part 1
Hear Andrew Basiago, Randy Cramer, Ken Johnston, George Green, Sherry Wilde, Miesha Johnston, Cynthia Crawford, Robert Peralta, Janet Kira Lessin, John Titor II, Reinerio Hernandez, Hildregard Gmeiser, Karen Christine Patrick, Olaf Jansen and others share their experiences.
Aloha. I’m Dr. Sasha Lessin. Wife Janet and I are hypnotherapists. We specialize in exploration of nonordinary consciousness, including alien contact.
Collegue Karen Chrisine Patrick joined us in the radio shows below as we interviewed hero whistleblowers, ET ambassadors and genetic donors.
Click on the sound band, arrows or yellow dot in the upper left-hand corner of the interviewee’s photo for each entry below to listen; okay to skip around. I’m adding hotlinks to most of the interviews below. If you click the links, you get extended information pages to which you can click through for illustrations, experiencer bios an publications and contact info on each.
We’ll keep adding to this site.
ALIEN EXPERIENCES ARE USUALLY BENEFICIAL TO CONTACTEE & HUMANITY By Reinerio Hernandez
Below are several findings from the WORLD’S FIRST COMPREHENSIVE ACADEMIC RESEARCH STUDY ON INDIVIDUALS THAT HAVE HAD UFO RELATED CONTACT EXPERIENCES WITH NON-HUMAN INTELLIGENCE! http://www.experiencer.org/survey/ Our Executive Director is Harvard Astrophysicist Dr. Rudy Schild. Our Research Committee Co-Chairs are 2 retired academic professors– Dr. Bob Davis (Neuroscientist) & Dr. Jon Klimo (Transpersonal Psychology). All of our Phase 1 & Phase 2 research data and our research methodology is available in our FREE Website: http://www.experiencer.org/survey/
Our initial survey findings, based upon 600 questions and almost 3,300 survey responses, totally contradict what is being circulated in the Internet and in the field of Ufology. Over 3,300 participants from over 100 countries
Surveys conducted in 4 languages: English, Spanish, French and German
Memories only from CONSCIOUS EXPLICIT MEMORIES NOT from Hypnotic Regressions
The following data is only from the ENGLISH LANGUAGE SURVEY
65%, or 1,024 of these individuals have had a witness to the UFO sighting 1,072 have physically seen a Non-Human Intelligent Being Over 75% of individuals have viewed their physical contact experiences as “Positive” Only 15% have viewed their contact experiences as “Negative”
The “Energy Beings” (55%) and “Human Looking Being” (54%) is the most common type of being seen by Experiencers and not the Short or Tall Greys
593 individuals have seen an “Energy Being”
5% view the Energy Being as “Mainly Negative
570 individuals have seen a “Human Looking Being”
5.5% view the Human Looking Being as “Mainly Negative
542 individuals have seen “Small Grey Being”
11.72% view the Small Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
498 individuals have seen “Ghost/Spirit Being”
6.6% view the Ghost/Spirit Being as “Mainly Negative
346 individuals have seen “Tall Grey Being”
10.5% view the Tall Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
270 individuals have seen a “Reptilian Being”
23% view the Reptilian Being as “Mainly Negative
238 individuals have seen a “Praying Mantis Type Being”
9.44% view the Praying Mantis Type Being as “Mainly Negative
1,092 individuals stated they saw “Other Types of Beings”
8.8% view the “Other Types of Beings” as “Mainly Negative”
85% have undergone major transformations for the “POSITIVE” per 75 Life Style Changes Questions (more spiritual, less egotistical, more concern for the environment, less concern for monetary values, etc)
50% have reported a medical healing by a non-human intelligent being
80%, or 1,570 have had an Out of Body Experience (OBE)
35% have had a Near Death Experience
32% of those that have had BOTH UFO Contact AND Contact with a Non-Human Intelligence have had an “Abduction”
71% state that they are “CONTACTEES” and NOT ABDUCTEES
84% do NOT want their ET contact to stop
450 individuals have had “conscious” memories of being aboard a craft
55% have had “missing time”;
79% state the ETs have a personality
66% have received telepathic messages
the majority of Experiencers have seen non-human intelligent being (NHIB) more than 10 times;
395 individuals have stated that they believe that they have been involved in what is commonly called an “Alien Breeding Program”;
100 individuals have stated they had a MILAB Abduction
83% of Experiencers believe that the non-human intelligent beings (NHIBs) are somehow related to the “Spirit World”
95% of Experiencers have had some type of “paranormal” experience
826 have received information about advanced science or technology
Only 15% have RH Negative blood– the national average
Finally, there appears to be a very strong relationship between NDEs and UFO related Contact (OBEs, Telepathic Communication with Human Looking Beings, both groups experience numerous physical and psychic changes such as increased ESP skills, ability to see energy fields, effects on electrical devices, medical healings, “Spirit World” connections, and many other similarities)
Below you’ll find the youtubes and short intos.
ASTRONAUT WHISTLEBLOWER KEN JOHNSTON REVEALS HOW ETS TRAINED HIM TO DISCLOSE UNTOUCHED NASA PHOTOS OF OPERATING MOONBASES AND ANCIENT RUINS ON MARS LONG BEFORE ARMSTRONG ARRIVED
Click on the little arrow on the bar below and hear how Johnston got photos showing mile-high domed spaceports, large cities and ancient ruins on the moon and how his regression session with Dr. Lessin awakened memories of how extraterrestrials trained him and other whistleblowers to bring about disclosure of the ET presence on the moon, Mars and Earth.
JOHN TITOR II AWAKENED AS CLONED AN ADULT SUPERSOLDIER, TRAVELED IN TIME, ALTERED OUR TIMELINE IN CONFRONTATION WITH ANUNNAKI INVADERS IN EARLY CHINA
John entered duty with the air force as an Airman in the U.S. Air Force at Dulce, New Mexico. He was specifically trained because of his abilities to become an officer and pilot. He received intensive training on the latest air frames and power plants available which included the TR-3B spacecraft. John commanded the 177th Time Travel Division. Later he was given the command of a combat group focused on eliminating a threat to the planet by extraterrestrials. He became proficient in martial arts, including karate, and kendo. He is proficient with all firearms in use by the military which includes the most advanced weaponry not generally known to the public at this time. This includes plasma and particle beam weaponry. John retired from the Air Force and entered private life to make the public aware of environmental issues the world faces and force the issue of Disclosure with the government. John verifies the existence of our clandestine off-planet military settlements.
Cynthia Crawford was born a fraternal twin with totally different blood type and tissue type than her twin sister. Unlike her twin, she was born without an amniotic sac, baffling the medical community since it had never happened before. Prior to her birth, her father had been approched by agents with the OSS to participate in a secret government project, and eventually rejoining the Army to work on another secret project for the OSS.
However, it was not until she was in her mid 30s that she learned from her father that she was a hybrid created in a petri dish by a government program utilizing DNA from two different alien races added to human DNA. Throughout Cynthia’s toddler years, she was taken to underground military medical facilities at night for testing and examinations. During this time and throughout her life, she encountered what she believed were alien abductions, examinations, impregnations, as well as miraculous healings and organ replacements.
Through the 1950s and into the late 1970s, Cynthia tried to seek help and understanding of her experiences, but there were no support groups at that time, nor could she find anyone who would believe her experiences. She was chastised for having and using psychic powers. Her life changed when she gave up fear to consciously face these other worldly beings, only to learn that they are her star family. This awakened her to the truth of her mission that brought her to this planet at this very special time in history.
In 2003, Cynthia began making ET sculptures with the assistance of the various star beings that she had encountered, and later added more sculptures that other contactees had experienced. It is important to note, however, that Cynthia’s Guides only allow her to make sculptures of benevolent beings for it is these beings that put their frequency into the sculptures to assist the star seeds in their mission on Earth. To date, she has received thousands of emails from people all over the world who share their experiences and or communication, as well as healings, with benevolent beings after receiving their sculptures.
Today, Cynthia devotes her life to doing counseling, workshops and talks, teaching how we are all connected to the star people and how to live in an integrated Galactic society in the very near future. She also teaches about DNA activation, remembering and reactivating your own true powers, and self-empowerment.
See more at: http://aquarianradio.com/2015/11/18/cynthia-crawford-bio/#sthash.gmXgdyQH.dpuf
A former investment banker, George is probably the last person you’d expect aliens to choose to communicate with but that is exactly what has happened to publisher George Green. He shared how he was contacted, why he was chosen and the vital message he agreed to relay. George agreed to publish the extraterrestrial information to “awaken” us earthlings so we may all be in contact (those that choose to be). George will discuss how and when he saw his first spacecraft, subsequent investigation and how things began to “happen” in his life.
In the 1980’s, Green said he went to visit Billy Meier at his complex in Switzerland, and it was there that he began having direct contacts with aliens, who he said looked human in appearance. Later Green said he moved to Idaho, to be able to more clearly receive transmissions from the beings, who informed him that Earth was considered a “prison planet” by other species in the galaxy. George rebuilt his world and is in direct contact with Pleiadian intelligences and other beings. He has devoted his life to spreading the word that all is not as it seems.
Sherry Wilde was living an idyllic life as a wife, mother and business owner until 1987 when her community experienced a UFO flap that was considered one of the most active in the world. No one could have ever guessed the unbelievable turn of events that would occur over the next 18-24 months as Sherry was forced to accept her involvement in a phenomenon that was totally unknown to her. Faced with the indisputable evidence that she was experiencing contact with extra-terrestrial beings was astonishing to this pragmatic and levelheaded woman of 37, but to learn her contact had been ongoing for her entire life almost pushed her over the edge.
Sherry spent the next several years of her life trying to erase the experiences from her mind and did her best to return to a normal life, but when heavy contact started again in late 2009, after several years of relative peace, she could no longer ignore it. Inexplicably she found herself writing a book about the encounters as her memory opened up to the past events and the teachings these beings had imparted to her. Overcoming her fear and learning the truth of her involvement with these ultra-dimensional beings became her life goal. She now accepts the truth of these encounters and has cooperative contact on a regular basis with the beings she affectionately refers to as “her guys.”
Sherry has had an overwhelming amount of physical contact with beings from an alternate reality and has worked her way through the layers of disbelief, fear, confusion and ridicule. She found support and answers in places she never expected and through that process began to remember the truth of who she is. In this lecture she shares highlights and intimate details of that journey and talks about the differences between being an abductee and a volunteer.
CALLING AMBASSADORS LIKE SHERRY WILDE WITH INFO FROM H ELPFUL ANUNNAKI, ETS, INTERDIMENSIONALS & INNER EARTHLINGS
Sherry’s the real thing; I have looked into her eyes, felt her heart. She, like many of you, is an ambassador of powers that value us Earthlings and our beautiful planet. Hear her story and tell us yours at https://www.facebook.com/groups/1522717851335629/
In 1989, Barbara Jean had an extraordinary near-death-experience after full-body channeling an ancient Egyptian being. Her lungs collapsed and she died in front of a live audience. Over the next few days she fought for her life (on the physical plane, spiritual plane and beyond). Barbara Jean’s story, journey and transformation are chronicled in her autobiography, Dying For the Light.
Rey’s old dog was dying. His wife prayed over it. She called Rey to see what she perceived as an angel that Rey perceived as an energy ball. The dog was healed. Rey had been tapped as an ET experiencer ambassador. He founded FREE, the scientific research and contactee-support organzation cited at the start of this post.
MIESHA JOHNSTON EXPERIENCED REPTILANS, MILITARY ABDUCTIONS, BOHEMIAN GROVE RITUALS, MIND CONTROL & PUTS IT ALL IN PERPECTIVE
Click Circle upper left to start audio. Miesha is a second-generational experiencer. She had her first experience at age three. She has, had numerous contacts and abductions and has been involved with at least 5 different alien types: grays, insectoids, mammalians, reptilians, and human looking groups. She has had many MILAB experiences and has been in the underground bases which includes a black ops branch of our government and some Grey and Reptilian factions. She was born and raised in a MK-Ultra family started her trauma based training for Project Monarch at age 3 and was put in to service at age 9. She has had three missing periods of time in her life extending to 8 months. During which time she has little or no memory of what happened. Including a wedding & husband she has no memory of at all.
ELIZIBETH APRIL & OSIE SHARE THEIR ABDUCTION, TRAINING, REINCARNATION LINEAGE & MISSIONS
Elizabeth April explores the topic of hybrids who combine human and alien species. She had her first conscious abduction at age 18 and learned she connected to the extraterrestrials through her past life lineage. Through channelling, meditation and many inter-dimensional self-portraits, she came to terms with her connection, the information she accessed and the reason for her existence.
Osie, as a young child in rural Newfoundland on the outskirts of Grand Falls, woke up screaming every night from her terrible nightmares. She was abducted as a child and is still being abducted today by aliens who have been doing medical procedures to her for her entire life. She writes, “I have been experiencing “missing time” / “out of body” my entire life. In January 2015 I remembered what was happening to me. It was terrifying. I’d wake from a nightmare, feel a sudden “pull” and I float to the sky, stars, then onto a metal table. I felt excruciating pain as things/hands/tools were forced into my body through my stomach. I would black out. I would see them above me. I could hear them (in my head) saying, she’s awake. Then I was pushed down and would find myself in my bed again. It always happened at night and I was always taken from my bed.”
ROBERT PERALA: TAKEN BY THREE ALIENS Listen to “Robert Perala ~ 05/15/16~ Sacred Matrix ~ Revolution Radio” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio. Robert Perala was taken aboard a spacecraft by three extraterrestrial astronauts. He was returned sunburned and covered in a honey / oil like substance. After locking himself in his apartment for 3 months, he found his way to the first UFO Conference of it’s kind headed up by Dr. J. Allen Hynek founder of Project Blue Book. Robert is a clairvoyant, and has seen visitors and apparitions all of his life
In her early thirties, during many near-death-experiences Hildregard realized consciousness is not limited to the physical vessel, where generally put most of our focused attention. She was able to experience her 3-D life, as well as many other realities simultaneously, without being bound by a physicality. Surrounded by the light, she was able to feel, hear and communicate telepathically with different levels of intelligence. Since then, she has been receiving ongoing telepathic guidance from her Andromedan brother Lui Mar, a 7th dimensional consciousness scientist from Boötes/Andromeda Galaxy. She regained her health against all expert medial prognoses given at the time by following the telepathically received insights from the invisible worlds.
MICHAEL LEE HILL, MODERN EMBODYMENT OF ENKI, RELATES MEETING WITH ANUNNAKI PRINCE MARDUK
Michael reveals that the Anunnaki pledge amends for suffering they caused us. Anunnaki Prince Marduk, who has been running the Earth atop the pyramids of clandestine governmental, intelligence, spacefaring, military, criminal, banking, opium-financed and ET-Earthling research projects has contacted Hill. Marduk claims to have had a great change of heart, been redeemed, and wishes to make amends to humanity for the harsh treatment to which he has subjected us.
Michael says, “In July, 2008, a man called “Loki” led Hill into a round gazebo named, “I Dream of Genie Bottle”. There, Hill met MARDUK, in control of Earth since 70 CE. Marduk wore “a glowing, white-hooded robe and his face was not human, wavy with very sculpted features, very beautiful. He seemed transparent.” His face seemed translucent. Marduk brought in a man and a woman to do painless procedures on Hill to read his mind; they’d read and uplevel his “third eye”. They had shiny, flashing instruments and laser pointers. One device looked like a small wand with a bright purple/blue LED on top of it. They told Hill they’d remove some memory blocks. When they were done, the male said. “I heard that you wanted to meet us and that you filmed our craft over Lake Erie.”
Marduk said Hill’s belonged to the Serpent Lineage within the Anunnaki Ruling Family that supports Marduk. Marduk said Loki led Hill to the gazebo to discuss how Marduk would bring a change how Nibiru’s King Nannar runs the Earth. Marduk said he had a new “game plan” for humanity and that both Hill and someone else were incarnated here now to help Earth with its end time changes.
Hill asked Marduk and his associates if he could see their faces, and they said, “Not now; Tomorrow.” Next morning, Hill saw Marduk and a female walking up to his tent on the dirt road, and though they looked like Earthlings, Hill instantly “knew” it was the Anunnaki leader and his consort. Marduk said, “Good morning, Commander Michael.” Hill now saw Marduk had radiant blue eyes. He and Hill spent that day together, and Marduk made dinner for Hill. (Bill Birnes writes,‘The Anunnaki are not 3rd Density beings; they are interdimensional and capable of bending and manipulating light so what we see can have a different shape and form if we look at them from a different light perspective.
JANET KIRA LESSIN, ENCOUNTERED MASONIC RITUAL, GREYS, ANUNNAKI & THE DRAGON BENEATH JOHNSTON ATOLL; LEARNED SHE EMBODIES CONSCIOUSNESS OF NINMAH, ANUNNAKI MOTHER OF HUMANITY
Janet Kira Lessin wrote “Journey of Souls, Book 1: Pierce the Veil”–the story of her hero’s journey through consciousness. Janet tells how at eighteen months of age, Masons ritually evoked her spirit and how she stayed connected to the paranormal her whole life. Extraterrestrials revived her from a brutal rape she suffered at age 4. They fortold her role in helping humanity survive and thrive.
In 1996, a team of Grey Aliens and American soldiers abducted Janet from her dorrn on Johnston Atoll in the Pacific. They took her in a USO to a base under the atoll. There, twelve-foot Nordic-looking extraterrestrial humans, the Anunnaki, marched with her to a huge female dragon. The Dragon readied Janet to speak for modern feminine Homo sapien aspirations before the Gallactic Federation. The Dragon opened Janet to the consciousness of Ninmah, Mother of Humanity, charged with creating a civilized civilization based on peace, love, and partnership.
The audio program ends with a meditation for extraterrestrial, spiritual and helpful paranormal experiences to assist you on your journey to higher consciousness and to aid your return to humanity with what you learn.
More at http://wp.me/p1TVCy-3Uk
Click Circle upper left to start audio.
OLAF JANSEN: Adventure in Inner Earth-Agartha http://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/olaf-jansens-adventure-in-agartha Click Circle upper left to start audio.
Dr. Sasha and Janet Lessin read selected excerpts from “The Smoky God” by Willis Erickson. Erickson interviewed and published the notes of Norweigan sailor Olaf Jansen the Lessins read.
Jansen said a storm drove him and his dad in small fishing sloop near the North Pole into the Inner Earth. They returned to the surface world in Antarctica, near the South Pole, where the Dad drowned.
Olaf asked his rich Uncle Osterlind to fit out an expedition back to Agartha. Osterlind brought Olaf before authorities to (Olaf thought) plan the expedition he proposed. But, said Olaf, “upon the conclusion of my narrative I found myself arrested and hurried away to dismal and fearful confinement in a madhouse, where I remained for twenty-eight years. “I never ceased to assert my sanity, and to protest against the injustice of my confinement. Finally, on the seventeenth of October,1862, I was released.
“I shipped with a fisherman on a long fishing cruise to the Lofoden Islands and eventually bought a fishing-brig of my own. For twenty-seven years thereafter I followed the sea as a fisherman, five years working for others, and the last twenty-two for myself. I took great care not to mention to anyone the story concerning the discoveries made by my Father and myself. In 1889 I sold out my fishing boats, and found I had accumulated a fortune quite sufficient to keep me the remainder of my life. I then came to America. When my days on Earth are finished, I shall leave maps and records that will enlighten and, I hope, benefit Mankind. The memory of my long confinement with maniacs, and all the horrible anguish and sufferings are too vivid to warrant my taking further chances.
“We’d left Stockholm in our fishing-sloop on the third day of April, 1829, and sailed around the Scandinavian coast to the westward for the Lofoden Islands. We sailed through the Hinlopen Strait, coasted along the North-East-Land, and sailed along Franz Josef Land to its West Coast. In 24 hours, we came to a one or two acre warm and tranquil inlet. In front of us to the North, lay open sea. Father said that still farther north was land more beautiful than any that mortal man had. I exclaimed: “Why not sail to this goodly land? The sky is fair, the wind favorable and the sea open.”
Jens, Olaf’s father, said: “Son, are you willing to go with me beyond where Man ever ventured?” When Olaf said yes, they sailed due north for thirty-six hours till they lost sight of Franz Josef Land.
Click circle to hear about Centering, Subselves and benefits of exploring the paranormal, extraterrestrial and multidimensional
If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/ , to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced. The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.
From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.
The cue sequence at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/ begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues.
Get the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/
By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D., Dean, School of Counseling
If you’re an extraterrestrial or inter-dimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will but a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact you agreed to as “involuntary.” Your primary self may hid from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
Sometimes after you get therapy or mature you see that a part of you–a suppressed subself, alter, part or inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your awareness to shield you from people who’d shame, punish, or lock you away for speaking of ET or other paranormal experiences.
But it can be safe now to let yourself experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future. To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and share experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks.
The cues teach you to identify with a Center that orchestrates behaviors to meet the needs of both your Contactor and your Social Self. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY Disconnect phones, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.
VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects.
If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond to it aloud or in writing. *** [Instructions for Reader] Read the cues in CAPITAL LETTERS aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.” . Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again.
Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now, reading aloud:
[Center Yourself] SIT ON THIS SEAT; IT’S THE POSITION FOR YOUR CENTER, THE PLACE FROM WHICH YOU HEAR ALL YOUR INNER VOICES (PARTS). I’LL ADDRESS YOUR CENTER WITH YOUR NAME [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center].
BREATHE DEEPLY AND CENTER YOURSELF.
TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT ONE OF THE MAIN PROTECTIVE INNER VOICES (LIKE INTELLECT, CRITIC, PLEASER, PUSHER) YOU PRESENT TO THE WORLD. WHAT WORDS OR LABELS DO YOU USE FOR THAT VOICE? [example: I call my primary “Professor Lessin”]
DESCRIBE THIS PRIMARY VOICE, THE ONE YOU CALL [use the words Experiencer used to describe or label the primary]. SAY WHAT THIS PRIMARY’S LIKE AND WHAT IT DOES FOR YOU. ***
THANK YOU, CENTER.
[Identify with a Primary Subself]. DISIDENTIFY WITH YOUR CENTER AND MOVE TO A NEW SEAT OR MOVE THE SEAT YOU’RE ON TO EMBODY THIS PRIMARY VOICE. THE NEW PLACE YOU SIT’S FOR A PRIMARY, A SUBPERSONALITY YOU USE TO RELATE TO OTHER PEOPLE. [Wait till Experiencer actually moves. When you read the cues, substitute the name (eg: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer labels her or his Primary subpersonality, where you see the word “Primary” below].
HI. EMBODY THAT PRIMARY VOICE AND TELL ME WHO YOU ARE [In example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and tell me who you are.”] AND WHAT YOUR JOB IS. ***
WHEN DID YOUR LIFE START? HOW LONG HAVE YOU BEEN AROUND? WHAT’S YOUR HISTORY AS [experiencer name]‘S PRIMARY? ***
TELL ME, PRIMARY, WHAT VOICES YOU PROTECT? ***
WHAT CONTRIBUTIONS HAVE YOU, AS [experiencer name]’S PRIMARY, MADE TO [Experiencer’s name] throughout her/his life? ***
WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE ACKNOWLEDGED AND APPRECIATED FOR? ***
I’LL ASK YOU, PRIMARY, TO LET [Experiencer’s name] SPEAK FROM AN INNER VOICE THAT ACCESSES ETS, GHOSTS, MULTIDIMENSIONALS, VISIONS, DREAMS AND/OR SIMULTANEOUS EXISTENCES IN OTHER TIMES AND PLACES. IF YOU SENSE THAT YOUR PERSON’S EXPERIENCING TOO MUCH FOR YOUR INNER ECOLOGY, SHIFT THE CONTACTOR VOICE OFFSTAGE FROM YOUR PERSON’S FOCUS OF ATTENTION AND RE-ASSERT YOURSELF, TAKE CENTER-STAGE IN THE EXPERIENCER’S CONSCIOUSNESS, AND TELL ME THAT YOU’VE DONE SO AND WHY.
THANK YOU, PRIMARY. I LIKED TALKING WITH YOU. NOW LET [Experiencer’s name] RETURN TO THE CENTER POSITION.
[Return to Center]
[Wait till experiencer moves.] HELLO AGAIN, CENTER. SAY WHAT YOU LEARNED ABOUT THE PRIMARY VOICE YOU JUST EMBODIED. ***
TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT YOUR CONTACTOR, A PART OF YOU–AN INNER SUBSELF–THAT EXPERIENCES THE PARANORMAL. ***
MOVE YOUR SEAT TO A NEW PLACE FOR YOUR CONTACTOR.
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] BECOME YOUR CONTACTOR. AS CONTACTOR, SAY HOW YOUR PERSON DESIGNATES YOU [example: what I call my Contactor “Alexander-ben-Irving.” Use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues]. ***
SAY, CONTACTOR, HOW YOU ARE, WHAT YOU DO FOR [EXPERIENCER’S NAME] AND WHAT YOU LIKE. ***
TELL ME, CONTACTOR, MAIN EVENTS IN YOUR LIFE WITH [Experiencer’s name]. ***
TELL ME ONE CONTACT EVENT IN THIS OF A PAST OR FUTURE LIFE YOU COULD EXPAND THAT WOULD MAKE THE LOT OF YOUR PERSON’S SUCH EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. ***
IMAGINE, CONTACTOR, YOU DESCEND TEN STEPS A SPIRAL STAIRWAY. EACH TIME YOU EXHALE, SLIDE YOUR HAND ALONG THE BANNISTER, GO DOWN A STEP AND RELAX MORE. [Pause] AFTER AWHILE, STEP OFF OF THE STAIRCASE AND ONTO A LANDING.
SEE A BLACKBOARD AND CHALK ON THE LANDING. TAKE THE CHALK AND WRITE A NUMBER ON THE BLACKBOARD CORRESPONDING TO HOW RELAXED YOU ARE. 1-12 IS SLIGHTLY RELAXED; 13-24, MODERATELY; 25+, VERY RELAXED. TELL ME THE NUMBER YOU WRITE ON THE BLACKBOARD. ***
RELAX MORE BY WRITING THE SUCCEEDING NUMBER BELOW THE FIRST ONE. RELAX STILL MORE BY WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER BEHIND THE FIRST ONE. WRITE THE NEXT NUMBER ABOVE YOUR INITIAL NUMBER, AND RELAX MORE. DEEPEN YOUR RELAXATION, WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER IN FRONT OF THE FIRST ONE. WHAT NUMBER DO YOU WRITE IN FRONT? ***
OPPOSITE THE BLACKBOARD, SEE AN ELEVATOR. ITS DIAL SHOWS YOU’RE ON A FLOOR, NUMBERED THE SAME AS HOW MANY YEARS OLD YOU ARE NOW. ENTER THE ELEVATOR.
PUSH ONE OF THE ELEVATOR BUTTONS. THE FLOOR NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSH IS THE YEAR TO WHICH YOU’LL DESCEND TO ACCESS A CRITICAL EVENT THAT MIGHT MAKE YOUR PERSON’S CONTACT EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. WHAT’S THE NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED? ***
GO DOWN IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR/AGE OF THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED. IF YOUR PERSON EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PAST LIFE, LET THE ELEVATOR GO TO THE SUBTERRANEAN FLOORS OF THE BUILDING. IF S/HE EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PARALLEL OR DREAMWORLD EXISTENCE, LET HIM OR HER ENTER THE TRANSPORTER CHAMBER UNDER THE BUILDING, ACTIVATE THE TRANSPORTER, AND EMERGE IN THE ALTERNATE REALITY.
EMERGE FROM THE ELEVATOR OR TRANSPORTER AND STEP INTO A HALL. THERE, SEE MANY DOORS. ONE BEARS YOUR NAME AND THE CONTACT EXPERIENCE THAT WILL HELP YOU REMEMBER SO YOUR CENTER CAN ACCESS YOUR CONTACTS.
OPEN THE DOOR TO YOUR CRITICAL CONTACT EXPERIENCE. GO INSIDE A HOLOGRAPHIC CHAMBER THAT CAN LET YOU RELIVE THE EXPERIENCE. ANY TIME, YOU CAN SHIFT TO A NEUTRAL, WITNESSING MODE, DETACHED FROM EMOTION OR YOU CAN LET A PRIMARY SUBSELF TAKE YOU FROM THIS REVERY IF IT IS TOO INTENSE FOR YOU RIGHT NOW.
IF YOU CHOOSE TO PROCEED, SEE, HEAR, FEEL, SENSE AND INTUIT EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING AS IT WAS WHEN YOU FIRST EXPERIENCED IT.
USE THE PRESENT (IS, AM, ARE) TENSE AND DESCRIBE THE CONTACT YOU RELIVE. EXPERIECE AND TELL ME IN DETAIL : WHAT YOU SEE ***, WHAT YOU HEAR *** WHAT YOU FEEL *** WHAT YOU SMELL *** WHAT YOU TASTE *** WHAT YOU SENSE *** WHAT YOU HINK *** WHAT YOU INTUIT ***
WHAT’S YOUR BREATHING PATTERN AS YOU RE-EXPERIENCE THIS INSIDENT OR SITUATION? ***
TELL ME WHETHER YOU GET AN IMPLANT, UPGRADE, IMPREGNATION, HEALING OR GIVE OVA, SPERM OR FETUS DURING THE EXPERIENCE. ***
[Identfy and speak as “Other” and Other’s Commander] NOW LET “OTHER” (ONE OF THE BEINGS OR PEOPLE PRESENT OR IMPLIED IN THE EXPERIENCE) SPEAK WITH YOUR VOICE, BUT NOT TAKE YOU OVER. TEMPORARILY IDENTIFY WITH AND VOCALIZE FOR THE “OTHER” IN YOUR PARANORMAL EXPERIENCE. [allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue].
WHO ARE YOU, WHO NOW WILL SPEAK WITH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE? ***
WHAT ARE YOUR REASONS FOR CONTACTING [Experiencer’s name]? ***
WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR [Experiencer’s name]? ***
HOW DOES YOUR CONTACT WITH [Experiencer’s name] FIT INTO A PROGRAM YOU’RE WORKING? ***
WHAT’S THE PURPOSE OF THE IMPLANT, UPGRADING OR MANIPULATION OF THE CONTACTEE’S REPRODUCTIVE MATERIAL AND ORGANS? ***
WHAT’S YOUR EXISTENCE AND THE EXISTENCE OF YOUR COLLEGUES LIKE IN SPACE, TIME, ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, OR IN YOUR DIMENSION? ***
HOW IS YOUR HOMEWORLD ORGANIZED? HOW IS IT ORGANIZED POLITICALLY? ***
WHAT ARE THE DOMESTIC, FAMILY AND SOCIAL RELATIONS LIKE ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, TRANSPORT DEVICES AND CRAFT? ***
CROSS-CONNECT WITH YOUR HEADQUARTERS. WE WISH TO SPEAK WITH YOUR HIGH COMMAND. [allow time]
COMMANDER, TELL US THROUGH YOUR SUBORDINATE WHO NOW SPEAKS THROUGH MY EXPERIENCER’S VOICE, WHAT YOUR PURPOSE IS IN CONTACTING MY EXPERIENCER. ***
WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR CONTACTORS IN GENERAL AND FOR MY EXPERIENCER IN PARTICULAR?
THANK YOU, COMMANDER. NOW LET YOU SUBORDINATE–THE ONE WE’RE CALLING “OTHER”– RESUME SPEAKING THROUGH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE.
AS THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER”, WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE YOU RELEASE HER/HIS VOCAL APPARATUS? ***
THANK YOU, “OTHER.”
[Return to Contactor] RETURN AGAIN TO THE SEAT FOR YOUR CONTACTOR. [wait till experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts her/his Contactor]
HELLO AGAIN, CONTACTOR. TELL YOUR PERSON WHAT YOU’D LIKE TO BE APPRECIATED FOR NOW AND THROUGH THE YEARS. ***
WHAT DO YOU WANT, CONTACTOR? ***
WHY DO YOU WANT THAT? WHAT NEEDS MOTIVATE WHAT YOU WANT? ***
WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE S/HE GOES BACK TO CENTER? ***
BID ADEIU TO YOUR CONTACTOR FOR NOW. EXIT THE HOLO ROOM, RETURN TO THE ELEVATOR IN THE BUILDING OF YOUR AGES. GO BACK IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR OF YOUR CURRENT AGE.
GO PAST THE BLACKBOARD WHERE YOU CHALKED THE NUMBERS, THEN ASCEND THE STAIRS THAT LEAD YOU BACK TO RIGHT HERE. ON THE TENTH STEP FROM THE TOP, FEEL YOUR CONSCIOUSNESS START TO RETURN O THE PRESENT. STEP 9, MORE AWAKE. 8,7,6, 5, BECOMING MORE AWAKE. 4, 3, 2–ALMOST TOTALLY ALERT. 1–WAKE UP, FULLY AWAKE AND ALERT [Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient to the room.]
[Return to Center position] WELCOME BACK. MOVE BACK TO THE PLACE FOR YOUR CENTER. [Wait till s/he moves]
AS CENTER, WHAT DID YOU LEARN FROM ACCESSING YOUR CONTACTOR AND THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER” AND ITS COMMANDER THAT YOUR PARANORMAL VOICE CHANNELED FOR YOU? ***
[Stand to identify with your neutral Witness] STAND BEHIND ME AND BECOME NEUTRAL. WITNESS THE ENERGY FROM EACH OF THE POSITIONS–THE PRIMARY’S, CONTACTOR’S, AND OTHER VOICE’S SEATS–FROM WHICH YOU SPOKE AS I SUMMARIZE WHAT EACH SAID. FEEL THE ENERGY OF EACH AS I REVIEW THEM FOR YOU. [If you’re doing this without a reader, do your review aloud]. ### [Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]
[Return to Center] EXPERIENCE YOURSELF BETWEEN YOUR PRIMARY AND YOUR CONTACTOR. WITH THE INFO FROM YOUR WITNESS ON YOUR CURRENT ECOLOGY, REGULATE HOW MUCH OF YOUR CONTACTOR’S EXPERIENCE TO REVEAL AND WHAT TO, FOR NOW, CONCEAL IN DIFFERENT SOCIAL CONTEXTS. COMMENT ON THE BALANCE THAT SEEMS RIGHT FOR YOU NOW. ***
[Own your power to expand this process] PULL YOUR ENERGY BACK FROM ME, REALIZE YOU NOW KNOW HOW TO CONDUCT THIS SORT OF EXPLORATION ON YOUR OWN, WITHOUT MY READING TO YOU.
Lessin, S. and J.
1998 – present, extraterrestrialcontact.com
Stone, H. & Winkelman, S.,
1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).
Nibiru, whose people call SaaMe, is “a rocky, watery planet 4.8 times the size of Earth.” Nibiru’s crust runs from 127 to 149 miles deep.
Nibiru’s way older–6.8 billion years old–than Earth (4.5 billion old). “Nibiru does not revolve around the Sun on the same plane as the ecliptic, comes in at an angle, and crosses the ecliptic at an inclination of 31.2 degrees, coming from the south.
Nibiru’s “solid core density is 4.2 that of Earth” and this core gives Nibiru a much greater electrical charge (which the Nibirans direct for their power needs) than Earth’s. “The magnetic core makes the planet volcanically active, with some two hundred volcanoes” which the Nibirans “harvest on the surface for heat, carbon dioxide, trace gases and oxygen.
Nibiru’s satellites are rocky and rife with frozen water; they lack the internal heat Nibiru has.
As Nibiru approaches, as it now does, it increasingly looks like a huge planet “with a trail as it approaches the Sun due to loss of water mass due to electromagnetic interaction.” [Bordon: 43-45]
Six thousand years ago, men from Nibiru dictated Enuma elish–the Creation Epic–to the Sumerians. From Sumer, The Epic spread to all Earth’s ancient civilizations; the Bible’s Old Testament echos the Enuma.
Click arrow above and hear the web radio while you see the illustrations below
NIBIRU’S MOONS, THEN NIBIRU, HIT EARTHOur Solar System grew from a gas cloud that circled its own center counterclockwise, cooled, and formed both our sun and, in Andy Lloyd’s formulation, formed also a dimmer pair-star, a subbrown dwarf Nemesis. Both the sun and Nemesis developed planets that circled them.
Tiamat, the very watery planet that would become Earth orbited the sun between the orbital paths of Jupiter and Mars.The ancient Enuma Elish describes how, four and a half billion years ago, our sun created Tiamat, then Mercury.
The sun then, says the Enuma, sent Mercury with water and gold–comets and meteorites–to Tiamat. Planet-pairs formed: Venus with Mars, Jupiter with Saturn, and Uranus with Neptune. These planets orbited the Sun counterclockwise, as did Tiamat.
There was no planet between Venus and Jupiter, where the Earth now resides and Pluto was a moon of SaturnTiamat lacked a partner-planet, but one of her moons, Kingu, enlarged. Kingu started to partner with Tiamat. Then Kingu could orbit the Sun, not Tiamat.But, four billion years ago, before Kingu could orbit the Sun, either Nibiru or Nemisis invaded the Sun’s inner planetary system. (I call the invader Nibiru, but it could be Nemesis.) Nibiru, newly formed, belched fire and radiation. Neptune’s gravity pulled into the inner solar system, where it changed the orbits of all Solaris’ planets. When it approached Tiamat,” both Tiamat and Nibiru sprouted moons. [Dark Star: 41, 122 -124; 12th Planet: 219]
Nibiru, still plastic then passed Uranus, orbiting counterclockwise. Uranus’ gravity tore matter off Nibiru. This matter formed four moons (called South, North, East and West Winds) that orbited Nibiru clockwise.Hit One: Nibiran Moon North Wind hit Earth: In the first Proto-Earth vs Nibiru clash, the planets didn’t hit but some the moons formed around Nibiru as it passed Uranus, hit Tiamat [Dark Star: 122 -124; Giants: 111 – 114].
When Nibiru pierced our Solar System, it lost three of its moons and tore four moons from Uranus. When Nibiru passed Uranus, it tilted Uranus’ orbit.One orbit of Nibiru into the inner solar system forced all Tiamat’s new sprouting moons from counterclockwise orbit into clockwise orbit. 12 new moons then circled Nibiru (instead of Tiamat). They formed “retrograde orbiting comets.” Nibiru’s perigee sucked off Kingu’s air and blocked Kingu’s orbit around the Sun. Kingu remained Earth’s moon.
Hit 2, Part 2: Nibiru and its moons knocked Tiamat to chunks. Some 200 million years ago, as Nibiru again transited the inner solar system, the gravity of Jupiter and Mars tore three more moons, Evil Wind, Whirlwind and Matchless Wind, from Nibiru. Evil Wind struck Tiamat. The collision knocked bits of Tiamat and its waters into clockwise orbits. Tiamat got genetic building blocks this moon of Nibiru had developed. We call the comets thus formed, retrograde ( clockwise) comets.Then Nibiru itself hit Tiamat and split Tiamat into two parts.
The collision gouged a huge gap, the Pacific Basin, in the upper remains of Tiamat, leaving more of Nibiru’s genetic material on Earth. Nibiru knocked all the remaining landmass into a single continent on the side opposite the Pacific gauge.
Hit 2, Part 3: Nibiru’s moon North Wind then hit the upper part and knocked it from its orbital position between Mars and Jupiter into a new orbit, between Mars and Venus.
From this new orbit, Earth stabilized and began to rotate on its own tilted orbit as it revolved around Solaris.
Hit 2, part 4: Next time Nibiru passed through the inner solar system, it hit the lower part, the body of Tiamat’s remains. We call these shards, which careened into space, “asteroids”; Nibirans called them “The Hammered Bracelet.”
Earth’s crust formed 4 billion years ago on continents, but formed 200 million years ago under the Pacific. The crust, 12 – 45 miles deep on land, lies but 3.5 – 5 miles under the Pacific Ocean. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, no crust remained in the Pacific Gap, only a gaping hole.
After collisions, silt ran into the gap from the land and volcanoes spewed lava into it; they created the thinner crust under the Pacific.Evil Wind and Nibiru broke Earth’s crust into slabs.
Then Earth “attained the shape of a globe dictated by forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Breakup of the Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of a Pangaea [a single continent] from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean” led our scientists to confirm the Nibiran model of Earth formed after EvilWind then Nibiru hit Tiamat. [Genesis: 96 -105].
Earth’s tilted 21 – 24 degrees on its path around the sun. Nibiru or its moon or a massive meteor shower 65 million years ago tilted Earth. The tilt makes seasons; it also makes the days when the Sun, when it rises, seem to stand still against the horizon.When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, they gave it rare molybdenum, needed for enzymatic reactions. Nibiru and Evil Wind set a “single genetic code for all terrestrial life.” In the Pacific, waters and life-seeds of Nibiru and Tiamat evolved together. [12th Planet: 255 -256; 2010, Giants: 109-114].
Nibiru stabilized into a clockwise 3,600-year orbit.
But in 10,900 B.C. Uranus drifted away from the Sun and sped Nibiru toward Earth sooner than 3,600 years. As Nibiru flew by, Uranus caught Miranda, a moon of Nibiru. Miranda, now a moon of Uranus, circled it instead of Nibiru.
From 10,000 BCE. on, Uranus speeded Nibiru’s orbit to 3450 Earth years rather than 3600. Nibiru returned to perigee in 7450, 4000, and 556 B.C. and next returns to the inner solar system in 2900 BCE rather than 2012 BCE as it would on its earlier 3600-year orbit (though the debris 180 degrees from Nibiru on Nibiru’s orbital path, its far LaGrange point moving in harmonic procession always opposite Nibiru, may be upon us now).
ibiru has its LaGrange points–places 90 degrees and 180 degrees from it at all times on its orbital path. Asteroids and comets at these points always keep the same distance from Nibiru
Nibirans can communicate with and even travel to Earth both before and after Nibiru’s perigee the two “Heaven’s Gates.” The Infrared Imaging Satellite and the Naval Observatory confirmed Nibiru [MBOL 61 \f “WP TypographicSymbols” \s 12s existence 1983 -1984.]
“NASA attempted to hush-up” Nibiru’s discovery in an published then denied the IRAS sighting. [Freer: Part 1; Lloyd:75; End: 315 – 317]
Genetic material from the collisions seeded Earth with genetic material from Nibiru. Disturbance the collision caused also created our Moon, the former almost-planetary pair to Tiamat (Proto-Earth). The passing of Nibiru and its satellites sent gold-heavy meteorites from Mercury to Earth, setting Earth up as a gold depository that Nibirans came to exploit, and ultimately the need of Nibiru for gold brought the Nibiran Goldmining Expedition to Earth. To get the gold, they created us, the slave race, to dig the gold and serve them in building, mining, armed conflict and tantric temples.
“Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between the continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of Pangaea from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean: the findings of modern science corroborated ancient knowledge. The only explanation of the way Earth’s landmasses, oceans and atmosphere evolved is a cataclysm four billion years ago. What was that cataclysm [Genesis: 88-106]
The Sumerian tale predicted Earth’s geo-features. “In the aftermath of the Celestial Battle, Earth evolved into an independent planet and attained the shape of a globe dictated by the forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Earth’s crust is 12 miles to 45 miles thick; but in parts taken up by oceans the crust is only 3.5 miles thick. While the average elevation of continents is 2,300 feet, the average depth of oceans is 12,500 feet. The thicker continental crust reached much further down into the mantle [rock layer], whereas the oceanic crust is a thin layer of solidified sediments. In the Pacific, the crust has been gouged out at some points 7 miles. If we could remove from the Pacific’s floor the crust built up over the last 200 million years, we arrive at depths 12 miles below the water’s surface and 60 miles below the surface.” [Genesis: 93- 98]
“Scientists believe Earth’s atmosphere reconstituted initially from gasses spewed out from wounded Earth. Clouds thrown up from these eruptions shielded Earth and it began to cool, the vaporized water condensed and came down in torrential rains. Oxidation of rocks and minerals made the first reservoir of higher levels of oxygen on Earth. Plant life added oxygen and carbon dioxide to the atmosphere and started the nitrogen cycle with the aid of bacteria. “The fifth tablet of the Enuma elish describes the gushing lava as Tiamat’s ‘spittle’ as it poured forth, assembling the water clouds; after that the foundations of Earth were raised and the oceans gathered” just as the verses of Genesis reiterated. “Thereafter life appeared: green herbage upon the continents and swarms in the waters.” [Genesis: 134 (Genesis condenses Enuma.)]
3.4 billion years ago, “clays acted as chemical laboratories where inorganic materials were processed into more complex molecules. Inorganic proto-organisms in the clay acted as a template from which living organisms [one- celled microscopic algae like today’s blue-green algae] evolved. Defects in the clays acted as sites where stored energy and chemical directions for the formation of proto-organisms developed.” Green algae’s “the precursor of chlorophyllic plants that use sunlight to convert their nutrients to organic compounds, emitting oxygen in the process after algae spread upon dry land. For plantlike forms to process oxygen, they needed rocks containing iron to bind the oxygen; free oxygen was still poison to life forms. Such banded-iron formations sank into ocean bottoms as sediments, the single-celled organisms evolved into multicelled ones in the water. The covering of the lands with algae preceded the emergence of maritime life. [Genesis: 136 – 139].
Crick and Orgel, our Nobel laureate scientists, say, in “Directed Panspermia, a technologically advanced society on another planet in a spaceship with due protection and a life-sustaining environment, seeded Earth.” Crick and Orgel “rule out the possibility that the essential genetic material had time to evolve on Earth.” They found the same twenty amino acids in all living organisms on Earth. All Earth’s organisms, when they evolved, incorporated within themselves the same four nucleotides Athat and no other. [Icarus, vol. 19; Genesis:152]
The Nibirans “figured out evolution on Earth.” Maritime vertebrates came 500 million years ago; land vertebrates, 100 million years later. 225 million years ago, fish filled the waters. Sea plants and amphibians moved from water to land. Plants lured amphibians to land; amphibians adapted into egg-laying reptiles. Some reptiles evolved into birds; reptiles on land grew to dinosaurs. 65 million years ago, dinosaurs died out. We see “full agreement here “among the Enuma, Genesisand modern science.” [Genesis: 141 – 145]
Here’s how Sumerian, on a cylinder seal show this:
EARTHLINGS AND ETS LINK REGULARLY, CONTEMPLATE EARTH’S FUTURE
In the radio show you get when you click the arrow on the icon above, futant Neil Freer (author of Breaking the Godspell), Anthropologist Dr. Sasha Lessin (Anunnaki: Gods No More) and ET researcher Janet Kira Lessin (Legacy of the Gods) discuss A. R Bordon’s The Link and how Anunnaki (goldminers from the planet Nibiru who adapted their genome to Earth with copper, clay and proto-Bigfoot genes to make us as disposable slaves. The Anunnaki programmed and pitted us–via religions, nations and debt–against each other. The spawn of the Anunnaki, the planetary oligarchy, maintain control of Earth.
Bordon revealed that The Link, a network of twelve mixed extraterrestrials and non-government humans, meets annually on Earth to consider planetary engineering to save us from ourselves.
The Link includes several types of humans similar enough to us that we can interact with them without us knowing they’re ETs. In their meetings, Bordon met also with extraterrestrial humans we’d see as unlike us–several kinds of Greys, beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries, machine intelligences and android-robots interested in Earth.message behind The Link by A. R. Bordon
Bordon brings insight into the human genome, secret societies, new physics, cosmology, extraterrestrial influence on earth, and the spiritual nature and purpose of humankind.
Bordon’s the most public individual in a network of people who have had direct contact with various individual extraterrestrials and groups, both of a human nature and non-human nature. This exopolitical network has direct face to face and telepathic contact and communication with ETs but is independent of National military and intelligence groups.
This network does liaison with the military and intelligence agencies involving issues of National Security when considered necessary.
The members of this exopolitical network have backgrounds with corporations, military and intelligence agencies, but the group works independently and negotiates as a loosely knit operation to identify and to understand the evolution, motives and agendas of a rather large number of extraterrestrial races and civilizations and their interactions with earth humankind.
These direct interactions include several types of humans that closely resemble us enough to interact with us on the street without us knowing who they are. Other types of humans we would recognize as different from us if met on the street. Types that are not human include several kinds of Greys, several types of beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries and others including machine intelligences, robots, etc.
The big picture is of a well-populated universe of space faring beings of very diverse nature, some who have taken an interest in Earth affairs for a number of reasons as it is profitable for them to interface with us out of self-interest and cooperative interest.
A. R. Bordon the incoming info Nibiru Planet X or What White Peak Vistancia Peoria Arizona
Violet Sphere Naval Station Norfolk A. R. Bordon – Between the Devil and the Returning Rock
Hosts Janet Kira Lessin & Dr. Sasha Lessin interview guests Gordon James Gianinnoto & Robert Evans, Jr. and possibly Emily Elizabeth Windsor-Cragg (8 to 10 PM Eastern) on We the Anunnaki on www.blogtalkradio.com/aquarianradio.
Planet X is in the sky. The tail of Planet X is 10 million miles long, a red iron-oxide tail. The tail was in the solar eclipse today.
Check Out Education Podcasts at Blog Talk Radio with Aquarian Radio on BlogTalkRadio
Emily Cragg joined our discussion and we focused on the planetary and galactic anomalies. We were scheduled to speak about her many books plus her research, TransSendDance, what we NEED TO DO is find out the TERMS and STIPULATIONS in Treaties our countries have signed with the Annunaki, Greys and Tall Whites. A better explanation of the Emerald Covenant Treaty would help too. Emily says, “To do this, we need moles in US Govt Depts that have access to the TPP Treaties also.” But we’ll have to get to these subjects next episode.
This and more on two super exciting hours this week on We the Anunnaki.
Scientists Now Know: We’re Not From Here!Summary & comments by Dan Eden for ViewzoneImagine the shock of growing up in a loving family with people you call “Mum” and “Dad” and then, suddenly, learning that you are actually adopted!This same sense of shock came as scientists announced that the Sun, the Moon, our planet and its siblings, were not born into the familiar band of stars known as the Milky Way galaxy, but we actually belong to a strange formation with the unfamiliar name of the Sagittarius Dwarf galaxy!
How can this be?
Using volumes of data from the Two-Micron All Sky Survey (2MASS), a major project to survey the sky in infrared light led by the University of Massachusetts, the astronomers are answering questions that have baffled scientists for decades and proving that our own Milky Way is consuming one of its neighbors in a dramatic display of ongoing galactic cannibalism. The study published in the Astrophysical Journal, is the first to map the full extent of the Sagittarius galaxy and show in visually vivid detail how its debris wraps around and passes through our Milky Way. Sagittarius is 10,000 times smaller in mass than the Milky Way, so it is getting stretched out, torn apart and gobbled up by the bigger Milky Way.
A new infra red digital survey of the entire sky was made in 2003. Teams from the universities of Virginia and Massachusetts used a supercomputer to sort through half a billion stars to create a — NEW STAR MAP showing our Solar System (yellow circle) to be at the exact nexus crossroads where two galaxies are actually joining.
“It’s clear who’s the bully in the interaction,” said Steven Majewski, U.Va. professor of astronomy and lead author on the paper describing the results.
“If people had infrared-sensitive eyes, the entrails of Sagittarius would be a prominent fixture sweeping across our sky,” Majewski said. “But at human, visual wavelengths, they become buried among countless intervening stars and obscuring dust. The great expanse of the Sagittarius system has been hidden from view.”
Not any more. By using infrared maps, the astronomers filtered away millions of foreground stars to focus on a type of star called an M giant. These large, infrared-bright stars are populous in the Sagittarius galaxy but uncommon in the outer Milky Way. The 2MASS infrared map of M giant stars analyzed by Majewski and collaborators is the first to give a complete view of the Milky Way galaxy’s meal of Sagittarius stars, now wrapping like a spaghetti noodle around the Milky Way. Prior to this work, astronomers had detected only a few scattered pieces of the disrupted Sagittarius dwarf. Even the existence of Sagittarius was unknown until the heart of this nearest satellite galaxy of the Milky Way was discovered by a British team of astronomers in 1994.
The fact that the Milky Way is seen in the sky at an angle has always puzzled astronomers. If we originated from the Milky Way, we ought to be oriented to the galaxy’s ecliptic, with the planets aligned around our Sun in much the same angle as our Sun aligns with the Milky Way. Instead, as first suggested by researcher Matthew Perkins Erwin, the odd angle suggests that our Sun is influenced by some other system. Together with data from the Two-Micron All Sky Survey we now know what it is. We actually belong to the Sagittarius Dwarf galaxy.
“We sifted several thousand interesting stars from a catalog of half a billion,” said co-author Michael Skrutskie, U.Va. professor of astronomy and principal investigator for the 2MASS project. “By tuning our maps of the sky to the ‘right’ kind of star, the Sagittarius system jumped into view.”
We are from another galaxy in the process of joining with the Milky Way. The Milky Way is actually not our parent galaxy. The mystery of why the Milky Way has always been sideways in the night sky has never been answered — until now.
“This first full-sky map of Sagittarius shows its extensive interaction with the Milky Way,” Majewski said. “Both stars and star clusters now in the outer parts of the Milky Way have been ‘stolen’ from Sagittarius as the gravitational forces of the Milky Way nibbled away at its dwarf companion. This one vivid example shows that the Milky Way grows by eating its smaller neighbors.”
The study’s map of M giants depicts 2 billion years of Sagittarius stripping by the Milky Way, and suggests that Sagittarius has reached a critical phase in what had been a slow dance of death.
“After slow, continuous gnawing by the Milky Way, Sagittarius has been whittled down to the point that it cannot hold itself together much longer,” said 2MASS Science Team member and study co-author Martin Weinberg of the University of Massachusetts. “We are seeing Sagittarius at the very end of its life as an intact system.”
Does this mean we are at a unique moment in the life of our galaxy? Yes and no.
“Whenever possible, astronomers appeal to the principle that we are not at a special time or place in the universe,” Majewski said. “Because over the 14 billion-year history of the Milky Way it is unlikely that we would just happen to catch a brief event like the death of Sagittarius, we infer that such events must be common in the life of big spiral galaxies like our own. The Milky Way probably dined on a number of dwarf galaxy snacks in the past.”
On the other hand, Majewski and his colleagues have been surprised by the Earth’s proximity to a portion of the Sagittarius debris.
“For only a few percent of its 240 million-year orbit around the Milky Way galaxy does our Solar System pass through the path of Sagittarius debris,” Majewski said. “Remarkably, stars from Sagittarius are now raining down onto our present position in the Milky Way. Stars from an alien galaxy are relatively near us. We have to re-think our assumptions about the Milky Way galaxy to account for this contamination.”
The new findings will help astronomers measure the total mass of the Milky Way and Sagittarius galaxies, and probe the quantity and distribution of the invisible dark matter in these systems.
“The shape of the Sagittarius debris trail shows us that the Milky Way’s unseen dark matter is in a spherical distribution, a result that is quite unexpected,” Weinberg said.
“The observations provide new insights into the nature of the mysterious dark matter,” said Princeton’s Spergel. “Either our galaxy is unusual or the dark matter has richer properties than postulated by conventional models.”
Implications in Global Warming?
It has been postulated that this is the real reason for both global warming since higher energy levels of the Milky Way are almost certain to cause our Sun to burn hotter and emit higher energies. Indeed, temperatures have been seen to rise on virtually all the planets in our system. This seems quite apart from any local phenomenon like greenhouse gases etc.
This grand turning is possibly the root cause for the discontinuation of the Mayan calendar (the most accurate on the planet) because the ‘read-point’ of the Pleiades star cluster, which many believe the calendar was based upon, can no longer be a constant as we begin to steer away from the earlier predictable movements.
Other changes happening in our system
The “marriage” of our birth galaxy with our new adopted Milky Way galaxy is causing energy shifts that are obvious just about everywhere. Here are some changes being watched by scientists:
* A growth of dark spots on Pluto.
* Reporting of auroras on Saturn.
* Reporting of Uranus and Neptune polar shifts (They are magnetically conjugate planets), and the abrupt large-scale growth of Uranus’ magnetosphere intensity.
* A change in light intensity and light spot dynamics on Neptune.
* The doubling of the magnetic field intensity on Jupiter (based upon 1992 data), and a series of new states and processes observed on this planet as an aftermath of a series of explosions in July 1994 [caused by “Comet” SL-9]. That is, a relaxation of a plasmoid train which excited the Jovian magnetosphere, thus inducing excessive plasma generation and it’s release in the same manner as Solar coronal holes inducing an appearance of radiation belt brightening in decimeter band (13.2 and 36 cm), and the appearance of large auroral anomalies and a change of the Jupiter – Io system of currents.
Update Note: A stream of ionized hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, etc. is being directed to Jupiter from the volcanic areas of Io through a one million amperes flux tube. It is affecting the character of Jupiter’s magnetic process and intensifying it’s plasma genesis.[Z.I.Vselennaya “Earth and Universe” N3, 1997 plo-9 by NASA data]
* A series of Martian atmosphere transformations increasing its biosphere quality. In particularly, a cloudy growth in the equator area and an unusual growth of ozone concentration.
Update Note: Mars Surveyor Satellite encountered an atmospheric density double that projected by NASA upon entering a Mars orbit. This greater density bent one of the solar array arms beyond the full and open stop. This combination of events has delayed the beginning of the scheduled photo mission for one year.
* A first stage atmosphere generation on the Moon, where a growing natrium atmosphere is detected that reaches 9,000 km in height.
* Significant physical, chemical and optical changes observed on Venus; an inversion of dark and light spots detected for the first time, and a sharp decrease of sulfur-containing gases in its atmosphere.
* A Change in the Quality of Interplanetary Space Towards an Increase in Its Interplanetary and Solar-Planetary Transmitting Properties.
When speaking of new energetic and material qualities of interplanetary space, we must first point out the increase of the interplanetary domains energetic charge, and level of material saturation. This change of the typical mean state of interplanetary space has two main causes:
* The supply/inflow of matter from interstellar space. (Radiation material, ionized elements, and combinations.)
* The after effects of Solar Cycle 22 activity, especially as a result of fast coronal mass ejection’s [CME’s] of magnetized solar plasmas.
What does it all mean?
We of the overarching Sagittarius Dwarf Elliptical Galaxy have finally come down next to, and even with the massively powerful spiral armed equatorial plane of the Milky Way Galaxy.
In our movement through space, our Earth has now fully begun to respond to the more powerful galactic energies and electro-gravitational bias of the massive Milky Way. We have reached the higher energy equatorial disc region of the massive spiral arm. We have now been “adopted” by a new system, a stronger and more powerful system, and we can expect changes on almost every level of energy.
Whatever these changes are, they are all part of the natural birth, death, rebirth and transformation of the cosmos. As our knowledge of the universe grows, we cannot but understand how much we do not understand. Such is life.
Back when the telescope was first invented, those who observed the movement of the planets postulated that the Earth was not the center of “God’s creation” and were criticized, imprisoned and even put to death as heretics. The criticism was usually vague and simply stated that things were not that way because… everyone should know they it’s just not that way… A paradigm is always difficult to change and seldom yields to a newer idea without much dialog and discussion.
When we published this story in June of 2007 we hoped it would initiate some thought and perhaps get people asking questions. It sure did that! But we also received comments from such sources as badastronomy.com which amounted to declaring we were wrong because… everyone should know it’s just not that way…
Viewzone understands that our readers are not idiots and can decide for themselves if certain theories or interpretations are worthy of consideration. A majority of the feedback we received was positive. As always, we will continue to report new ideas and let you use your own intellect, intuition and common sense. Thanks.
UPDATE: MARCH 2010
New ‘Alien Invader’ Star Clusters Found in Milky Way
ScienceDaily (Feb. 26, 2010) — As many as one quarter of the star clusters in our Milky Way — many more than previously thought — are invaders from other galaxies, according to a new study. The report also suggests there may be as many as six dwarf galaxies yet to be discovered within the Milky Way rather than the two that were previously confirmed.
“Some of the stars and star clusters you see when you look into space at night are aliens from another galaxy, just not the green-skinned type you find in a Hollywood movie. These ‘alien’ star clusters that have made their way into our galaxy over the last few billion years,” says Terry Bridges, an astronomer at Queen’s University in Kingston, Canada.
The study (co-authored by Duncan Forbes of Swinburne University of Technology in Australia) has been accepted for publication in the Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society.
Previously, astronomers had suspected that some star clusters, which contain from 100,000 to a million stars each, were foreign to our galaxy, but it was difficult to identify which ones.
Using mostly Hubble Space Telescope data, Mr. Bridges and Mr. Forbes examined old star clusters within the Milky Way galaxy. From the research they compiled the largest ever high-quality database to record the age and chemical properties of each of these clusters.
“We looked at all the data we could find. The best data are from the Hubble Telescope because it has the best imaging,” Bridges says. “We looked at the ages and the amounts of heavy elements in these clusters, which can be measured from their stars.”
The researchers’ work also suggests that the Milky Way may have swallowed-up more dwarf galaxies than was previously thought. They found that many of the foreign clusters originally existed within dwarf galaxies — ‘mini’ galaxies of up to 100 million stars that sit within our larger Milky Way. The study suggests that there are more of these accreted dwarf galaxies in our Milky Way than was thought.
I’ve been considering a hypothesis that might explain why the Inuit (and others) are noticing that the sun is not rising and setting where it has in the past. Some have suggested this is due to a pole shift, but that can’t be because Polaris would be in a different place — as would the constellations.
My hypothesis is that the angle of the ecliptic is changing while the Earth’s tilt (relative to the galactic plane and constellations) remains fixed. I liken this effect to a gyroscope sitting on a see-saw, where Earth is the gyro, Sol is a heat source at the center of the see-saw, and finally the ecliptic plane is the see-saw itself.
To understand my hypothesis consider this analogy. Place a spinning gyroscope on a see-saw that has a heat source (1000W lamp?) located at the center ( i.e. fulcrum point) of the see-saw. As the see-saw moves up or down, the gyro remains upright â€“ much like your upper torso would remain upright if you were sitting on the see-saw. If you tilt the see-saw downward enough — let’s say on the side that the gyro is sitting — then the upper part of the gyro would receive more heat. If you then move the gyro to the other side of the see-saw without changing the inclination of the see-saw, the lower part of the gyro would receive more heat.
See-Saw = Ecliptic
Heat Source = Sun
Gyro = Earth
Moving gyro to other side of see-saw = 1/2 year orbit around sun
I think you see what I’m getting at. This analogy could be used to explain why ice is melting on both poles, and why our seasons are harsher and why there are reports of the sun rising and setting in different locations than in the past. Your thoughts?
Hosts Janet Kira Lessin interview Marty Rosenblatt on Thursday, March 3, 2015 from 8 to 10 PM Eastern on Aquarian Radio.
Marty Rosenblatt teaches financial and sports precognitive application workshops Via his Applied Precognition Project (APP) with other guest experts from the Remote Viewing community, including Joe McMoneagle, Dean Radin, Russell Targ, Skip Atwater, Stephan Schwartz, Ed May and Paul Elder. Marty is an articulate and engaging radio guest.
As an accomplished physicist and natural intuitive Marty’s motivation is to perfect the formula for precognition. APP promotes an annual conference immediately before the International Remote Viewing Association’s (IRVA) conference.
Check Out Education Podcasts at Blog Talk Radio with Aquarian Radio on BlogTalkRadio
Marty’s focus at APP is to attract more people and groups to work with APP, and to act as Group Manager for several APP groups. He is both an Associative Remote Viewer (ARVer) and Analyst/Judge (AJer), applying the ARV protocol. Marty, is an expert on the science of precognition and its various protocols. Marty, may be the foremost authority on all things related to precognition
Individuals that are drawn to non-conventional applications such as remote viewing, dowsing, and precognition are just the right people to assist our society in moving through the consciousness paradigm shift on non-localized consciousness.
I believe that this next paradigm shift will be at least as significant as the transition from the pre-Copernicus world to the world we know now … at least as significant as initially believing the world is flat to then appreciating that a roundish world is a better model for reality.
Consciousness is the fundamental principle of life. The personal conscious experience of the now moment is fundamental to each of our lives. All of these moments (from the moment of conception into this physical world until death) tell the story of our physical life. All of these moments appear to be available in a type of Universe of Collective Consciousness.
Precognition (definition: foreknowledge) is knowledge of something in advance of its occurrence through means not accepted by society’s current view of consciousness and time. Precognition is foretelling the future … or is it the future telling the present!
My vision is for a world society where precognition is applied as a practical and educational tool which eventually becomes common-place as human beings consciously adjust to being non-local and having immense potentials. Potentials that are so much greater than we now accept as the current state of consciousness. I believe we can evolve into infinite consciousness. The work we do at the Applied Precognition Project gives us glimpses of this.
Canadian X Talk Radio – Marty Rosenblatt – Remote Viewing
Published on Dec 16, 2014
Canadian X Talk Radio Interview December 6th 2014. Hosts Glen Ferguson & Derrick Whiteskycloud Interview Marty Rosenblatt Associative Remote Viewer.
Marty Rosenblatt’s focus at APP is to attract more people and groups to work with APP,and to act as Group Manager for several APP groups. He is both an Associative Remote Viewer (ARVer) and Analyst/Judge (AJer), applying the 1ARV protocol. Marty, may be the foremost authority on all things related to precognition.
Marty is also President of Physics Intuition Applications, which he founded in 1998 to apply Remote Viewing (RV) to predicting stock market and sporting event outcomes; he writes the online magazine, “Connections Through Time”. Marty teaches financial and sports precognitive application workshops with other experienced experts from the Remote Viewing community, including Russell Targ, Skip Atwater, Stephan Schwartz and Paul Elder. Marty has a M.S. in physics from UCLA. Individuals that are drawn to nonconventional applicationssuch as remote viewing, dowsing, and precognition are just the right people to assist our society in moving through the consciousness paradigm shift.
I believe that this next paradigm shift will be at least as significant as the transition from the pre-Copernicus world to the world we know now … at least as significant as initially believing the world is flat to then appreciating that a roundish world is a better model for reality.
Consciousness is the fundamental principle of life.The personal conscious experience of the now moment is fundamental to each of our lives. All of these moments (from the moment of conception into this physical world until death) tell the story of our physical life. All of these moments appear to be available in a type of Universe of Collective Consciousness.Precognition (definition: foreknowledge) is knowledge of something in advance of its occurrence through means not accepted by society’s current view of consciousness and time. Precognition is foretelling the future … or is it the future telling the present!
My vision is for a world society where precognition is applied as a practical and educational tool which eventually becomes commonplace as human beings consciously adjust to being nonlocal and having immense potentials. Potentials that are so much greater than we now accept that our society will appear to be approaching the infinite.
M.S. in Physics from UCLA 1966
Overview of Work Experience
Mr. Rosenblatt began his technical career in 1963 working for a computational physics company called Shock Hydrodynamics, Inc. He left, with three other individuals, to form California Research and Technology, Inc. in 1972.
He was a founder and Vice President of California Research & Technology, which was acquired by the Titan Corporation in 1987.
Marty was a Vice President of the Titan Research and Technology subsidiary of Titan Corporation. He managed a group of 20 scientists who developed and applied sophisticated computer programs for analyzing high-energy problems of interest to the Dept. of Defense and NASA, e.g. hypervelocity impact and nuclear weapons effects.
He was a founder, CEO and senior staff scientist of PhysiComp Corporation (1994) and its internet subsidiary called EMANATE. PhysiComp and EMANATE were acquired by an internet company in April 1996.
Marty is President of Physics Intuition Applications Corp and the writer/editor of the online magazine, “Connections Through Time“.
Marty was moved to write a novel about the future development and incorporation of psychic phenomena into society. The novel covers a 100 year period, 1980 thru 2080. The online version of Ours To See is available free for anyone interested.
12 Questions 4 Radio Show
What is the Applied Precognition Project, why was it conceived and what do you expect to accomplish with it?
What is your background Marty? Why Precognition? There are so many other things for a physicist to study, why precognition?
What is Remote Viewing and Associative Remote Viewing (ARV)?
Can just anyone do ARV or does it take some special talent? What’s the best way to start?
Are any of your groups working on predicting natural disasters, climate change or anything else that can affect millions of people?
How close are you getting to “figuring out” precognition? How accurate are your groups now?
How can anyone possibly know the future when it hasn’t happened yet? Doesn’t “free will” matter?
If ARV works, why aren’t you rich? How much money are your groups making?
Do you have to pay a lot to belong to your online group?
Are your members exclusively in the United States?
I heard you have an annual conference. Can you tell me about it?
Actual photos, Internet radio, youtubes and articles
Discussion and photographic proof of Nibiru’s presence with experts on the Anunnaki from Nibiru and other ETs from the Link to ease us into the Age of Aquarius.
Hear Denise Chavez, Dawn Hull, Robert Evans, Jr., Janet Kira Lessin & Dr. Sasha Lessin discuss Nibiru, Planet X, Nemesis, the brown dwarf (Binary sun to Solaris), our sun, spaceships around the sun.
The panel speaks in depth about spirituality, God, who and what is god, discarnates, life after death, life between lives, ghosts, communications with the dead, extraterrestrials, the Vatican, who’s ruling the world, Zecharia Sitchin, our ancestors the Anunnaki and much, much more.
Keep watching this window for photographic proof of Nibiru and its companions as they near Earth.
President Eisenhower’s Secret Meeting with ETs in 1955 – Art Campbell & Manuel Kirklin LIVE
Manuel Kirklin, was an Air Force Medic and high altitude chamber specialist stationed at Holloman AFB in 1955. Kirklin details several eye witness reports of President Eisenhower at Holloman on or about February 11th, 1955 in Ike’s third year of his first term. After Ike’s arrival at Holloman, two UFOs flew over the flight line; one landed near Iks’s plane, Columbine III, and Ike went aboard. What was intriguing about the incident was that the President snuck away from thirty or so reporters while on a bird hunting expedition near Thomasville, GA during high international tension over Formosa (Taiwan). Campbell’s investigation includes information through guards assigned to the president, the complete flight records and two additional independent witnesses who give LIVE video taped testimony. This story and the trail of investigation that followed provide compelling proof that President Eisenhower did indeed met with beings from another planet at Holloman AFB in 1955.
Click arrow above and hear program as you read below.
Auditory supplements for many entries are available throughout, just click the arrows on their icons.
Click on hotlinks to learn more about what interests you.
Excerpted fromANUNNAKI: Gods No More, Unmasking Technologically-Advanced Goldminers From The Planet Nibiru Who Posed as Divine
Long-lived (hundreds of thousands of years) extraterrestrial Homo Sapien giants (8-12 feet tall) from the planet Nibiru rocketed to Earth and mined gold some 400,000 years ago. 300,000 years ago they created Earth-adapted, short-lived mine slaves—that’s us–from their genome. We called them “Anunnaki,” People-From-The-Sky. They taught us hierarchy, violence, greed, slavery, debt. They made us worship them, call them “gods.”
200,000 years ago, Enki, their Chief Scientist, begat his own line of Earthlings, whom he exalted. He begat Noah with Batanash, his Earthling lover in 11,000 BCE. After Noah’s flood, Anunnaki ruled through Noah’s sons’ descendants.
After the Anunnaki ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms, most of them returned to Nibiru.
But some stayed. They and their descendants (the power elite) rule us to this day.
The Nibirans showed us how to obsess on one-upsmanship, to kill to rule. We watched them kill each other. Our ancestors had to plunder, enslave or kill whomever their particular masters, the dominant Nibiran in their areas told them.
The Anunnaki loosed plagues, nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass destruction upon us. They raised speech barriers and forbade learning. They and their spawn made exclusive, hostile nations and religions to keep us divided. They addicted us to credit institutions to keep us slaving.
The Anunnaki stand feet taller and live millennia longer than we. They bred us as short-term slaves and soldiers. We killed in their names: Allah (= Sumerian Nannar), Yahweh (sometimes Enlil, sometimes Adad) and Inanna (Ishtar)–mining expedition personnel all, all Nibirans. They bred us to slave in mines, armies, businesses, schools, governments, farms, factories, brothels and building projects.
They made us worship them and serve the “royal” lines of ever-murderous hybrid rulers and priests–the elite–they begat. Most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru. A few who remained on Earth and the hybrids through whom they still rule give all factions and nations credit and arms and engineer wars among them. The elite run competing religions which each say they’ll bring back the Anunnaki god of their faith and defeat gods and followers of other faiths. The ancient scenarios of divide-and-rule, to this very day, make us deplete our resources, pollute our environment and wage war. The matrix the Anunnaki modeled makes us recklessly exploit our resources and pollute. The elite and their ET controllers see that we never feel our unity as a planet of peace.
Anunnaki and hybrid overseers imprintedtheir greed, one-upsmanship and dominator-consciousness on us. They modeled, dictated and indoctrinated avarice, domination, slavery, competition, hate and violence.Yahweh and Allah-Nannar murdered many. These Anunnaki lacked compassion, showed neither love nor divinity. Other Anunnaki–Enki, Ningishzidda, Ninmah–love us and continue to work to free us from the mental virus with which Yahweh and Allah have infected us. Enki, Ninmah and Ningishziddacan, when we stop warring, advance our astronomy, medicine, energy, rocket science and survival strategies.
The Anunnaki dictated their world view to Earthling scribes of Iraq (then called Sumer). Clay tablets the gods dictated say that back on Nibiru, a king and his military ruled. The gods dictated tales of how, 450,000 years ago, they got gold from Earth and how, till 300,000 years ago, when they created us for the mines, they shipped the gold back to Nibiru. Their tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors as well as what our forefathers directly saw, imprinted us with the values of their hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold.
Millions of years before the Anunnaki got to Earth, other ET terraformers seeded hominoids here. The terraformers introduced advance hominoids, ancestors of Homo Erectus, Neanderthal and Bigfoot, to Earth so the Anunnaki could Homo Erectus genes to adapt the Homo Sapien genome to Earth. The Anunnaki created what the terraformers planned for us–Homo Sapien like the Nibirans, but adapted to Earth[Pye, 2013].
We progressed when the Anunnaki gave us advanced technologies. Every 3,600 years, they gave us marvelous devices, astronomical and geological information, new crops, new chemistry and ever-more lethal weapons. Suddenly, our architecture, public projects, military training revved up and we build new cities and temples.
Our Sumerian ancestors didn’t imagine gods who made them literate and told them what to write. Rather than make up gods, Sumerians saw, heard and even touched Anunnaki as people like them, though the Anunnaki stood taller and lived longer. Sumerians watched the giants run computers and advanced machines, saw them fire weapons of mass destruction.
People of Sumer heard the Anunnaki speak instantaneously with voices they said came from rockets, shuttlecraft, orbiting stations and planes they could see. The Sumerians heard communications sent, the gods said, from what the Africa, the Andes and Pakistan here on Earth, as well as from spacecraft beyond sight, from the moon, Mars and even from Nibiru.
In Sumer, then all over this planet, the gods gave our ancestors ever-advanced technologies and models so that the Earthlings the gods chose—their half-breeds–could rule, relate, mine, store data, compute, write, build, trade and war.
The Anunnaki bred with our ancient grandmothers each generation. Our ancestors everywhere on Earth saw, heard and even felt Anunnaki gods. Gods were not imaginary. Nor were they gods.
Mesopotamians, Egyptians, Indians, Norse, Chinese, Tibetans, Central and South Americans all spoke of gods who rode Celestial Chariots, threw thunderbolts and, when Nibiru neared Earth, might gave us crops, herds, devices, medicine, laws, knowledge and more Nibiran genes.
In 2000, Zecharia Sitchin showed us clay and stone proof. Rocks and inscribed records astronomical, geological, geographical, chemical and biological info Sumerians said gods gave them, info our scientists only caught up with many millenia later.
Sitchin solved the mysteries of missing hominid links and periodic leaps in our social and industrial evolution. No missing physical links existed because we emerged suddenly, when Enki and his cohorts blended their genome and Erectus’. We got stronger tools and weapons when a Sumerian “gods” them to us.
Sumerians tagged Anunnaki aircraft, submarines, helicopters, spaceships, weapons and computers with their own words and words the gods taught them. Our ancestors called aircraft and rockets “skyships, “celestial chariots” and “fire-breathing dragons.” They named helicopters “whirlbirds.” A whale that swallowed Jonah = a submarine; weapons = “brilliances.” We labeled Nibiran medical and scientific achievements “miracles.”
Our ancestors also recorded the history, scientific words and concepts the gods taught them. What gods called “MEs” we call computer programs. Our cultures added descriptions, metaphors, similes and analogies to the words the gods gave us. We can now decode our ancestors’ metaphors for the gods and their technology instead of dismissing the weapons, vehicles and personalities of gods as superstitious myths.
Review here our ancient history and sense of who we are, how we got here, and how the new paradigm of our genetics frees us from the master-slave, god-devotee, boss-worker, lord-tenant model the ETs imposed on us.
The new view frees us of the physical and economic slavery, hierarchic obsession, derogation of women, gold lust, antagonistic religions and nations the gods and the hybrid elite they created dictated.
The dates below, all BCE–Before the Common Era– guide you through our history and the history of our creators. Underlines indicate hotlinked click-throughs.
Our Solar System grew from a gas cloud that circled its own center counterclockwise, cooled, and formed both our sun and a dimmer pair-star, a subbrown dwarf Nemesis. Both the sun and Nemesis developed planets that circled them. Around Solaris, Tiamat, the watery planet whose corpse developed into today’s Earth, orbited. Tiamat’s orbit: the orbits of Jupiter and Mars. Around Nemesis, orbited Nibiru, a planet four to eight times the size of Earth. Moons orbited Nibiru.
The ancient Enuma Elish relates how, 4.5 billion years ago, our sun created Tiamat, then Mercury. The sun blew comets with water and meteorites with gold from Mercury to Earth. Planet-pairs formed: Venus/Mars, Jupiter/Saturn, and Uranus/Neptune. These planets orbited the Sun counterclockwise, as did Tiamat. No planet orbited between Venus and Jupiter, where the Earth now resides. Pluto was a moon of Saturn.
Tiamat lacked a partner-planet, but one of her moons, Kingu, enlarged. Kingu started to partner with Tiamat. Then Kingu could orbit the Sun, not Tiamat.
But, four billion years ago, before Kingu could orbit the Sun Nibiru invaded the Sun=s inner planetary system. Nibiru belched fire and radiation. Neptune’s gravity pulled Nibiru into the inner solar system, where it changed the orbits of all Solaris’ planets. When it approached Tiamat,” both Tiamat and Nibiru sprouted moons. [Lloyd, Dark Star: 41, 122 -124; ZS, 12th Planet: 219]
Evil Wind (a moon of Nibiru) hit Tiamat. Another orbit, Nibiru hit Tiamat and scattered rocks—the Asteroids–and ice–comets–from Tiamat into orbit between Jupiter and Mars. When Nibiru hit Tiamat it gouged a deep gap in Tiamat and knocked a big chunk of Tiamat into orbit between Mars and Venus. The chunk–now Earth– orbited the Sun. Evil Wind and Nibiru broke Earth’s crust into slabs. The gap in our chunk of Tiamat became our Pacific Gap.
Earth’s crust formed 4 billion years ago on continents, but formed 200 million years ago under the Pacific. The crust, 12 -45 miles deep on land, lies but 3.5 – 5 miles under the Pacific Ocean. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, no crust remained in the Pacific Gap, only a gaping hole. After collisions, silt ran into the gap from the land and volcanoes spewed lava into it; they created the thinner crust under the Pacific.
Earth then “attained the shape of a globe dictated by forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on Earth’s other side. Breakup of the Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of a Pangaea [a single continent] from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean” led our scientists to confirm the Nibiran model of Earth formed after Evil Wind then Nibiru hit Tiamat. [ZS,Genesis:96-105]
Nibiru attained a clockwise 3,600-year orbit around Nemesis and back through the Solaris System between Mars’ and Jupiter’s orbits. Nibiru went through regions of great cold when distant from both Nemesis and Solaris. Nibiru’s volcanoes kept spewing ash into its atmosphere, so that in the cold parts of its orbit, ash kept the planet’s inner heat within its atmosphere. As it neared Solaris, ash also shielded Nibiru from Solaris’ heat and radiation.
Sirians, advanced beings from the Lyran stars, moved to planets in the Pleiades of Orion’s belt. 60 million years ago, Homo Sapien the Pleiadians rocketed to Earth to escape war. “Other Lyrans and Pleiadians came to Earth” and created wars on Earth too. The first Pleiadians fled back to the Pleiades, some to Nibiru. The Nibirans developed technologically advanced warring nation-states [Horn, A. and L., 1994, Humanity’s Extraterrestrial Origins, Silberschnur; ZS, Enki: 25-26].
Meanwhile, on Earth, terraformers added advanced hominoids to the biosphere.
656,000 Nations of the Nibiru’s North and South nuked each other. Nuclear explosions and fallout left many Nibirans sterile and killed off a huge percentage of men. To end the war, leaders drew lots for rule of the planet. AN won the drawing. He created Agade, the new capitol, imposed military rule–hierarchical, male-centered, patrilineal–, and issued decrees. An ordered men, “Take principle and secondary wives, official concubines too.” His successors set the Law of Succession: when the King dies, his son with his father’s half-sister succeeds.
500,000 Nibiru’s volcanoes stopped erupting; ash no longer shielded the planet as its atmosphere thinned.
Savants told Lahma, then King, to nuke the volcanoes and/or send miners to the Asteroids for gold to refine into white powder of monatomic gold to float into Nibiru’s atmosphere and replace the ash. Lahma ignored the savants and instead heeded his wife, who said, “Beseech the Creator.”
Anu, next in line as King, cancelled marriage he’d declared for his eldest son Enki (called then Ea) and his daughter Ninmah. Though engaged to Enki, Ninmh bore a son, Ninurta, with Enlil, Anu’s second son. Enlil‘s mother, Antu, Anu’s half-sister, outranked Enki’s mother.
Prince Alalu killed Lahma and pacified Anu, Lahma’s successor. Alalu, now King, married his daughter Damkina to Enki. “The boy Enki and Damkina begat will succeed me, as Nibiru’s king,” he declared. “Now I rule. Anu will attend me as Cupbearer.”
Damkina and Enki begat Marduk and prepped him to rule Nibiru.
Alalu nuked the volcanoes to spew an ash shield about Nibiru. The bombs didn’t activate eruptions. The atmosphere’s hole grew. Alalu also sent fifty scientists to the Asteroids for gold. A rock hit their rocket and killed them all.
Anu won. Alalu escaped to Earth in a rocket loaded with missiles for nuking volcanoes.
On Earth, Alalu landed on marshy land–now underwater where the Persian Gulf laps at Basara (Iraq). Then, four rivers–Tigris, Euphrates, Gehon and the mile-wide Pishon– flowed into the Gulf.
Alalu confirmed gold, targeted Agade with his nukes, and demanded return of his Crown.
King Anu gave Enki the job his half-brother Enlil coveted—charge of the mission to Earth to verify its gold. The king told son Enki to mollify Alalu (Enki’s father-in-law). Anu sent Alalu’s grandson, astronavigator Anzu and fifty men to Earth with Enki. En-route, they landed on Mars and renewed their rocket’s water.
On Earth, Enki and Alalu set up base camp, called Edin (Sumer)-in seven days and extracted sample gold from the Gulf.
Enki and ABGAL took the nuclear bombs from Alalu’s rocket and hid them in a cave in East Africa. Then Abgal flew the gold back to Nibiru in the rocket.
On Nibiru scientists powdered the gold. Pilots flew the gold dust high above Nibiru. To spread spread the golddust, they used “crystal beams.” When Nibiru next neared Solaris, however, the sun’s rays blew the gold away. Anu sent Abgal back to Earth for more gold.
Enlil, then Anu rocketed to Earth. They and Enki drew lots for their jobs. Anu, Alalu said, stacked the draw, and of course, drew Nibiru; Enlil got Command of the Earth Expedition. Enki, with the short straw, got Seas, Science and Mining.
Alalu again wrestled Anu for Nibiru. Again Anu won. Alalu, sore loser, bit off Anu’s penis. Anu, hurt, held a trial that condemned Alalu to die in exile on Mars from the poison he’d ingested from the King’s penis. Anzu said he’d stay on Mars with Alalu till the latter died. Anu ordered Enlil to prepare a landing platform in Sumer for Nibiran spacecraft. Anu blasted off for Nibiru.
Enroute back to Nibiru, the King ordered Anzu to plan a gold-transshipment base for Mars for Anzu to command. Anu then had Alalu and Anzu, lowered in a “sky chamber” onto Mars.
Back on Earth, Enki and Abgal traced the Gulf’s gold flecks to rich lodes in southeast Africa while Enlil planned centers in Sumer: Sippar the Spaceport; Nippur, Mission Control; Badtibira, Metallurgical Center; Shurrupak, Med Center.
The Nibirans build a fleet of rockets (which Enki designed) to freight gold. They trained astronauts to man the rockets and to run Earth’s facilities and transshipment stations from Mars and moons of the inner Solaris-system moons.
Anu sent daughter Ninmah with 50 female medical officers to Earth. Enroute, they stopped on Mars. Anzu’d died but Ninmah revived Anzu from a coma. On a lakeshore, she and Anzu carved a 1,500 foot high statue (a mile long on its longest side) of Alalu’s head on a rock mountain [Cyndonia].
She left Anzu twenty astronauts to build a way-station on Mars for the gold freighters and blasted on to Earth, where Enlil and Enki awaited her and each sought her womb for a male child.[Martel, 2014: 33:29].
Ninmah and her doctors made landfall at Enlil’s headquarters. He, obsessed with besting Enki, courted Ninmah. He and Enki both wanted male babies with her, their half-sister and only half-sister on Earth. Nibiran law held that only with boys Ninmah could beget with them, would build their royal lines.
Enlil told Nimah he’d bring their son Ninurta to Earth. He promised her a center in Sumer for her doctors. He bragged of his plans to lay out Expedition settlements in lines across Iraq that would show incoming rockets where to land.
Then he flew her to his place in Lebanon, perfect, he said, for her seeds from Nibiru. They’d make “euphoric elixer” from fruit her seeds would grow.
At his place, he held and “with fervor kissed her, ‘Oh my sister, my beloved,‘ Enlil whispered. By her loins he grabbed her.” But “Into her womb his semen he did not pour” [ZS, Enki: 108].
For many months, hurt and angry, Enlil mooned about his gardens. Then, one day, he saw Sud, Ninmah’s gorgeous assistant. He hid and watched her bathe in his stream with other Med-Corps women. Gorgeous Sud would help him get over Ninmah.
He asked Sud to get high on elixir made from seeds Ninmah brought.
“Sud drank, Enlil drank too; to her Enlil of intercourse was speaking. Unwilling was the lass. ‘My vagina is too little. It knows not copulation,’ to Enlil she was saying. ‘My lips are too small, they know not kissing.” Enlil laughed and embraced her, kissed her.”
“His semen into her womb he poured.
“To Ninmah, Sud’s commander, the immoral deed was reported. ‘Enlil, immoral one, for your deed judgement you shall face.’So did Ninmah to Enlil in anger say.
COUNCIL EXILED ENLIL FOR SUD RAPE
“In the presence of fifty Anunnaki, Seven Who Judge assembled. On Enlil a punishment decreed: Let Enlil from all cities be banished. Let him exiled be. In a skychamber [plane]they made Enlil leave the Landing Place [Lebanon] to a “Land of No Return” in Africa.” The Tribunal told Abgal, Enki’s pilot, to choose Enlil’s site. [ZS, Enki: 112 – 114]
Abgal, recall, helped Enki hide Alalu’s nuclear missiles. In Africa, at the site he picked for Enlil, Abgal secretly defected from Enki and allied with Commander Enlil. Abgal showed Enlil the missiles in the cave where he and Enki hid them after they sneaked them out of Alalu’s rocket.
Enki thought the nukes hidden. But, Abgal told Enlil, “At the right time, seize the missiles and prevail over all rivals. With the weapons your freedom obtain.” Abgal also gave Enlil the codes to activate the missiles.
Enlil choose for now to keep secret the fact that he knew where the nukes hid and how to activate them. [ZS, Enki: 112 -114]
While Enlil viewed the missiles in Africa, in Sumer, Sud’s womb swelled. Enki and the Tribunal sympathized with her and asked if she’d marry Enlil. If he made her Royal Wife, she would. So Enlil returned to Lebanon, married her, and professed sexual conservatism. He concealed his knowledge of the nukes’ secret cave.
Enlil, restored to command, married Sud, gave her the title, Ninlil.
440,000 plus 9 months
Sud, now called Ninlil (Lady of Command), bore Nannar, the first Nibiran Royal born on Earth, then Adad. [ZS, Handbook: 7;Giants: 15; Lost Realms: 116].
In Africa, at his palace in Great Zimbabwe, “Enki to Ninmah words of loving spoke, sweet words he spoke, ‘You are still my beloved’ to her he said, caressing. He embraced her, he kissed her, she caused his phallus to water. Enki his semen into the womb of Ninmah poured.
“‘Give me a son,’ he cried.” If he could begat a son with Ninmah, the boy would rival Enlil and sons.
Ninmah bore daughters Ninsun and Geshtinianna and six other daughters. Enki coupled with Ninsun who also bore a girl. In one version of the story, when Enki said he’d try to beget a boy with one of Ninsun’s daughters, Ninmah gave him poisoned elixir. In another version, he got drunk and ate medicinal plants in her garden. In any case, he fell ill. She cured him but “never again let herself trust men. To the Edin Ninmah returned.“[Ferguson, in Heaven: 1995; 32-33; ZS, Enki:115-116]
In Africa, at his palace in Great Zimbabwe, “Enki to Ninmah words of loving spoke, sweet words he spoke, ‘You are still my beloved’ to her he said, caressing. He embraced her, he kissed her, she caused his phallus to water. Enki his semen into the womb of Ninmah poured.
“’Give me a son,’ he cried.” If he could begat a son with Ninmah, the boy would be considered a rival to Enlil and the sons of Enlil.
Ninmah bore daughters Ninsun and Geshtinianna and six other daughters. Enki coupled with Ninsun who also bore a girl. When Enki said he’d try to beget the boy he wanted with one of Ninsun’s daughters, Ninmah gave him poisoned elixir in one version of the story. In another version, he got drunk and ate the medicinal plants in her garden. In any case, he fell ill. She cured him but “never again let herself trust men. To the Edin Ninmah returned.”[Ferguson, in Heaven: 1995; 32-33; ZS, Enki:115-116]
Enki brought wife Damkina—now titled Ninki–and their son Prince Marduk (whom they’d trained as Nibiru’s next king) to Earth. Enki built them a mansion at Basara. Now Enki and Damkina begat Nergal, Gibil, Ninagal and Dumuzi.
Enki seduced Ereshkigal (Enlil’s son Nannar’s daugher) as he flew her to Cape Agulhas Weather Observatory on South Africa’s tip. Enki delivered Ereshkigal, pregnant with his child, to the Observatory. There, Enki’s son, Nergal bossed the mines and energy grid that ran over all southeast Africa. Nergal thought Ereshkigal, an Enlilite Princess, crowded him. He attacked the Station to kill her, but instead, married her. Pregnant already, Ereshkigal bore Ningishzidda and ran the Cape Agulhas Station while Nergal ran the mines and energy grid.
When Ningishzidda, Enki’s son with Ereshkigal, grew up, she sent him to Enki at his biology lab in Zimbabwe.
Enlil built four centers in Sumer: Sippar his spaceport, Nippur, Mission Control, Shurrupak, Med Center and Badtibira, Metallurgy Center. Enki’s submersible boats took gold from southeast Africa to Badtibira. At Badtibira, technicians processed the gold into bars. At Nippur, Enlil build the Dur.An.Ki–Bond Heaven-Earth. Topped with telescopes, the Durnanki (“Navel of Earth”) connected to a tower that let Enlil speak with Nibiru, similar towers in each Nibiran center and Nibiran rockets.
Anzu and the Igigi Astronaut Corps rebelled. They seized Lebanon Landing Platform and immobilized Sumer. Ninurta, Enlil’s and Ninmah’s son, defeated and executed Anzu. Enlil sent Marduk to Mars to display Anzu’s body and run Marsbase. Shamgaz, Head Astronaut on Mars, allied with Marduk.
In East Africa, Enki studied Homo Erectus, a hominoid terraformershad introduced to Earth a million years before the Anunnaki came here. He hypothesized Erectus’ genome as compatible with the Nibiran genome. He decided to instigate a mutiny among the Nibirans who worked the mines in Africa so he could test his hypothesis. He said, “Add Homo Erectus genes to the Nibiran genome and make mine-slaves.” Homo Erectus exhibited intelligence and compassion; Erectus kept releasing animals from the traps Enki made to capture and study Earth’s creatures.
Earth’s climate warmed dramatically. In Africa, Enki left mines, worked by Nibirans who’d come to Earth to be heros and get gold to save the homeplanet. Years in the dark mines had soured them, and they complained bitterly. Ennugi, who ran the Nibiran miners while Enki studied Erectus, radioed Enki in Zimbabwe, but Enki sided with the miners. He plotted with them to shrink gold shipments, lure Enlil to the mines and trap him. Enki’d then save Enlil and free the miners from Nibiru as well. All the Commander need do: let him, Ninmah and Ningiszidda engineer Earth-adapted miners.
When the miners cut gold to Badtibira, Enlil sent Ninurta to investigate. Miners “were backbiting and lamenting, in the excavations they were grumbling. ‘Unbearable is the toil.‘”
“Call Enlil to the mines,” Enki radioed Ninurta, “Let the Commander see how the miners suffer.”
When Enlil and his Vizier, Nusku, arrived, “‘Let us unnerve Enlil,’ mine-working heros shouted. ‘Of the heavy work let him relieve us. Let us proclaim war, with hostilities let us gain relief.‘ To their tools they set fire, fire to their axes they put.” They held Ennugi hostage and, with tools as torches, surrounded the house Enlil occupied.
Enlil beamed Anu to shuttle to Earth and shoot the miners’ leaders and their instigator (he implied Enki). But the miners wouldn’t tell Ninurta who led or incited them, but Anu felt for them.
Ninurta wanted new miners from Nibiru. Enki said, instead, “Let us create a Lulu, a primitive worker, the hardship to take over, let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back. The Being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence [genes], thereby a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, shall be created!” [ZS, Enki: 124 -127;Encounters: 347- 380]
Enki showed Erectus to Enlil and Ninurta, “Ningishzidda, my son, their fashioning essence[DNA structure] has tested; akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is entwined. When with our life essence shall be combined, our mark upon them shall be, a Primitive Worker shall be created. Our commands will he understand. Our tools he will handle, the toil in the excavations he shall perform, to the Anunnaki in the Abuzu relief shall come.” [ZS, Enki: 130]
Enlil objected. “Don’t create slaves. Slavery has from Nibiru long been ended. Tools are slaves, not other beings.”
Ninurta told Enki, “Make machines, not slaves.” [ZS, Wars: 130]
“Earthlings we create,” said Enki, “shall helpers, not slaves, be.’”
Enlil shouted, “To create hybrid beings is in The Rules Of Planet Journeys forbidden.”
Enki responded, “A new species create we shall not; the Apeman is in his fashioning essence[genotype] as we of Nibiru are. Our ancestor the Apeman is; into us he evolves. Speed Apeman shall we, speed him but some millions of years to what has always been his destiny.”
Enki and Enlil beamed Anu and the Council on Nibiru. Each brother voiced their say to the council–Enki, pro; Enlil, con–adapted mine slaves. In the end, King ruled and the Council ratified Enki’s proposal. Nibiru sent Earth: “Gold must be obtained. Let the Being be fashioned! Forsake The Rules of Planetary Journeys, let Nibiru be saved.”[ZS, Wars: 132]
Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda experimented; they spliced genes into their genome. They created combinations of their own genome and the genome of Erectus with other creatures (eg: centaur, griffin, cyclops, minotar).
Enki and Ningishzidda serviced Erectus women but failed to impregnate them. So they gathered their own seed, and, in test tubes, fertilized Erectus ova to create zygotes. Then they planted the zygotes in Erectus women. The first babies born of the Erectus women lacked vision, hand dexterity or internal functioning.
To beat these defects, Ninmah created the next zygote in a vessel of copper and African clay instead of a test tube.
But this zygote grew into a child who couldn’t talk. Then “In the clay vessel the admixture they made, the oval of an Earth female with Anunnaki male essence they put together. The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah by Enki was inserted. There was conception.[ZS, 12th Planet, 352; Genesis: 164 -165, 201]
“To a male child Ninmah birth was giving.
“Enki the boy child held in his hands, the image of perfection was he. He slapped the newborn on his hindparts; the newborn uttered proper sounds. He handed the newborn to Ninmah. ‘My hands have made it!‘ victoriously she shouted.” [ZS, Wars 138 – 139]
Once Ninmah had Adamu, the prototype for the primitive worker, she radioed the Med Center at Shurubak. She said she needed seven doctors to volunteer their wombs for offspring of Adamu. “‘His essence alone as a mold shall be!’” Ninmah and the doctors swore they’d love and support the babes they’d bare. [ZS, Enki 141]
“In seven vessels of the clay of Abzu made, Ninmah ovals [zygotes which Ningishzidda’s and Enki’s sperm fertilized] of the two-legged females placed. The life essences of Adamu she extracted bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. Then in the malepart of Adamu an incision she made, a drop of blood to let out.
“’Let this a Sign of Life be; that Flesh and Soul have combined let it forever proclaim.’ She squeezed the malepart for blood, one drop in each vessel to the admixture she added. ‘In this clay’s admixture, Earthling with Anunnaki shall be bound. To a unity shall the two essences, one of Heaven, one of Earth, together be brought.’ In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted.” Ninmah cut Adamu’s seven healthy boys from their wombs. [ZS, Enki: 141; 12th Planet: 352]
Ti-Amat, Hybrid Girl: White, Blonde, Blue-Eyed Like Nibiran GirlsTo create a female, Ningishzidda planted a zygote made with Adamu’s blood in Damkina; our ancestress, Ti-Amat, carried Damkina’s mitochondrial DNA.The Anunnaki geneticists “realized the artificially inseminated ovum had to be inserted into the uterus of an Anunnaki, then carried, birthed, suckled and reared by her.“When the zygote grew to a viable female fetus, Ninmah excised her from Damkina. Ninmah named the hybrid Ti-Amat (Mother of Life), “a sandy-blonde. The successful hybrid ova of Adamu and Ti-amat were carried and nursed by Damkina and Ninmah, then both of them reared and trained the infants. Adamu and Ti-amat were in close contact with their ‘parents’, who taught them to speak and to relate emotionally, and to prod them to experience all the feats, the play, and the tasks a Nibiran kid learns.” Adamu and Ti-Amat were “endowed with self-awareness. [Hardy, DNA: 102 -103, 107; Tellinger, Slave Species: 452]Ningishizidda put ova from Ti-Amat into seven test-tubes. Then he planted the seven ova in the same doctors who’d borne the hybrid males. All the surrogate mothers carried female hybrids, which he removed surgically.But, after at least twenty-seven pairs of clones, Ningishzidda told the doctors he needed their wombs again, Ninmah objected, “For my heroines too burdensome is baring more Earthlings. Too few are the heroines to bare numbers enough to work mines.”Enki brought Adamu and Ti-Amat to Edin.He left the seven female and the eight male hybrids made from Adamu’s and Ti-Amat’s gametes together in an enclosure at his African lab. They copulated often, but the females didn’t conceive.In the meantime, the miners again threatened mutiny if Enki and Ningishzidda didn’t bring slaves to relieve them.Under pressure at the Med Center in Shuruppak, Ningishzidda compared Nibiran genes and genes from Adamu and Ti-Amat. He found the genes for reproduction. Nibiran females had a recessive XY chromosomal allele in their genotype whereas Ti-Amat had only XX. Then, at Enki’s place in Iraq—Eridu-Basara—Ningishzidda secretly made Adamu and Ti-Amat breedable. “Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda were not satisfied until they came up with a human couple who could be a match for their own minds and culture—who showed the same mental, emotional, and artistic potentials and abilities to learn and master scientific data and technologies that they themselves had. They wanted the new humanity to know everything about their origin and how and by whom they had been perfected and how they had mixed the Anunnaki genes with the hominid genes; and how much we resembled them in all matters except immortality.” [Hardy, DNA: 92, 94]Ningishzidda anesthetized Enki, Ninmah and Ti-Amat. “From the [stem-cell producing rib bone marrow] Enki the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Adamu the life essence he inserted. From the rib of Ninmah the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Ti-Amat the life essence he inserted.” Ningishzidda, with Ninmah’s stem-cells makes Ti-amat biologically, Hardy contends, become conscious of herself before Adamu became self-aware. [Hardy, DNA: 108]Ningishzidda “proudly declared, ‘To their Tree of Life two branches have been added, with procreating powers their life essencs are now entined.’” [ZS, Enki: 148]Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda hid Ti-Amat’s newly-installed breedability. Ti-Amat and Adamu stayed in Enki’s Persian Gulf orchard while her fetus gestated.“Ti-Amat and Adamu, there at Enki’s settlement, developed “self-reflexive capacities.” Now conscious of soul connection in their sexuality, “Ti-Amat and Adamu awakened to higher consciousness. Thet discovered bliss in their sexuality.” Tiamat built little tables of branches and adorned her loins to celebrate her sexual awareness in a leaf-apron she made of leaves. [Hardy, DNA: 93, 108, 132]GIRL TI-AMAT: BLONDE, WHITE, BLUE EYED LIKE NIBIRANSWhen Enlil, visited Enki’s nearby place, he noticed Ti-Amat wore a loincloth of leaves while Adamu remained naked. Ti-Amat, proud of herself, spoke up and showed the Commander the apron she’d just made. Enlil made Enki explain. Enki confessed; Ti-Amat’s fetus would, in turn, breed.“The last bit of our life essence to these creatures you have given, to be like us in procreation knowing, perchance our [millions of years]life cycles on them to bestow,” Enlil roared. Enki’s team had exceeded Enlil’s okay to clone mine slaves in test tubes or with surrogate Nibiran mothers. Enlil arrested and tethered Enki.
Enlil tethered Enki for giving Adamu and Ti-Amat consciousness and reproduction. Eve, who is conscious before Adam, has adorned her sexuality and shows she’s conscious of her source of pleasure. She’s staring at how neighbor Enlil came over and tied up Enki, her Dad.
Enlil demanded an Anunaki Assembly trial and the “Nine Who Judge” sentence Enki for insubordination. [Hardy, DNA: 113,123]. Ningishzidda, however, mollified Enlil and the Commander released Enki.After Enlil evicted Adamu and Ti-Amat from Edin, Enki knew the Commander would limit them. Enlil called him snake, sliding his genetic program in without permission. Enki started the secret Brotherhood of the Snake for Adapa’s smartest descendants. The Brotherhood gave them advanced scientific knowledge as well as the truth that Earthlings are adapted Nibirans and that Nibirans weren’t gods. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 145]
Enki put Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure in Zimbabwe. She bore twins Kai-in and Abael, then others who, in turn, bred with each other and with Nibirans.
In a few thousand years, “the Earthlings were proliferating. To be with the Anunnaki they were eager, for food rations they toiled well. Of heat and dust they did not complain, of backbreaking they did not grumble. Of hardships of work the Anunnaki were relieved.”
The Earthlings worked the African mines and submersible cargo boats that, in just ten days, brought the gold from the mines to Bad-Tibira in Sumer to smelt, refine and form into portable ingots for transshipment to Mars. “The vital gold to Nibiru was coming; steadily. Nibiru’s atmosphere was slowly healing.”[ZS, Lost Realms: 232; Enki: 151; Giants: 99]
Nibirans shuttled to and from Earth. They left Nibiru 13 to 18 Earth years before Nibiru got closest to Earth. When the rocket neared Earth, “it went into orbit around the planet without landing and released a shuttlecraft to land at Sippar’s spaceport.” Shuttles took gold Earthlings mined to and from the base on Mars. To return to Nibiru from Earth, Nibirans and gold flew the shuttle to rejoin the mother rocket. The rocket had 1.5 Earth years to catch Nibiru. [ZS, 12th Planet: 282 – 271].
Nibirans gave Earthlings “food and shelter while they performed grueling tasks, the reason for which they did not understand. The stuff [gold] they were digging up had no value to them. They could not eat it, or use it in any way.” The Nibiran Royals, their staffs and the Astronaut Corps needed “a steady stream of fresh laborers for projects.”
In the south Africa, from Mozambique to Botswana, Zimbabwe and beyond, where the descendants of Adamu labored for the Nibirans, “the extended ancient settlement covered an area much larger than modern Johannesburg, more than 500,000 square kilometers.” The Nibirans and their Adamite slaves built circles of stone. These circles were not dwellings; they lacked entrances.
These stone circles capacitated sonar energy. Nibirans and their adapted worker-slaves laid channels of stone that connected all the stone circles in south Africa. They set iron-rich, magnetically-charged granite rocks on both sides of the channels among the stone circles. The linked, continuous stone channels spread in a never-ending web of 500 million stones over a 500 kilometer area. The channels climb hills too steep for animals or carts. The channels gave the Nibirans and their slaves the energy grid for the mining operations and life support. The Nibirans directed electromagnetic energy from the Earth along the stone channels. Sound waves capacitated the energy along the channels.
Nibiran overseers directed goods and water along the channels with “a levitation device that tapped into the magnetic content of the stones–the same way modern trains float above electromagnetic tracks. The levitation device helped them lift stones heavier than 10 tons. They used a floating substance, the same monoatomic gold that they shipped back to Nibiru to save its atmosphere. The stone channels connected pits to leach gold, houses, terraces, workstations and ceremonial centers. Three of these South African cities that contained 1086 million circular stone ruins stretched over 10,000 kilometers.” [Tellinger, Slave Species: 125;Temples:53-82]
Some of the Earthling miners in South Africa–after 100,000 years of toil to get what seemed an unimportant substance, gold–revolted, others kept digging. Nibirans let many Earthlings “leave the mining compounds.” Some Earthlings created new communities and survived without Nibirans’ help. [Tellinger, Slave Species:117]
We Earthlings “were civilized first (lived in city or mining centers of the Nefilm [Nibiran mining bosses] and worked for them) and then some of us were forced into an uncivilized (non-city-center) environment. Humans in the city centers were contemporaneous with humans in the wild.” Slaves the mining bosses cast off in Africa developed their own so-called native indigenous traditions, but remembered and embellished stories of the Nibiran gods, cities, mines and miscegenation. [Freer,Godspell: 68]
EARTHLINGS NINURTA TOOK TO SUMER CREATED FAMINE
Ninurta and fifty men raided Enki’s slave facility in south Africa, caught Earthlings and brought them to work gardens, orchards and cities in Iraq. Enlil let Ninurta could keep the Earthlings in Iraq and even breed them, for now since he thought all Nibirans would soon leave Earth.
In Iraq, the naked Earthlings worked, cavorted, copulated and bred. They slaved and foraged. Their numbers grew till they ran out of food. Enlil, angry Enki created fertile Earthlings, told him to teach them to feed themselves. Enki gave the Earthlings seeds, plants and tame beasts. [ZS, Encounters: 47; Genesis: 201]
ENKI’S HEIR MARDUK LOST MARS COMMAND WHEN NIBIRU’S PERIGEE KILLED MARS GOLD TRANSHIPPMENT BASE
When Nibiru crossed between Jupiter and Mars, Nibiru’s gravity jounced planets and disrupted Nibiru’s atmosphere. When, 300,000 years ago, Nibiru crossed, hurricanes and “brimstones” hit Earth’s Moon. The crossing agitated atmosphere, ignited volcanoes, and loosed mighty earthquakes on Earth.Nibiru’s crossing battered Mars too then. It ruined the astronaut base, destroyed the smelting plant and wrecked the transshipment warehouses on Mars. Marduk, Mars’ manager, asked Enlil to employ him on Earth. Enlil beamed King Anu on Nibiru: No more gold transshipment from Mars. Rockets had to take gold right from Sumer to Nibiru.
ENKI & MARDUK VISITED MOON FOR NEW BASE
“Keep Marduk as Astronaut’s leader and re-assign them to a moonbase,” Enki beamed Nibiru. “‘The netpull[Gravity]of Earth greatly exceeds Lahmu’s [Mars’]. To overcome it our powers shall be exhausted. Let us an alternative examine: nearby Earth, the Moon. Smaller is its netpull, ascent and descent thereon little effort will require. Let us a waystation consider, let me and Marduk thereto journey.’“‘Let the Moon be first examined,’ Anu to Enki and Enlil the decision beamed.”
Though he approved the Moon trip for Enki and Marduk, the King shrunk Enkiite power, especially Marduk’s with Shamgaz and the astronauts. Anu regretted he’d agreed Marduk’d succeed Alalu as Nibiru’s king. Anu also suspected Enki, Marduk’s father, abetted both the Igigi revolt Anzu led and also the miners’ mutiny in Africa.
So Anu ended gold transfer on Mars and with it, Marduk’s job as Operations Boss. He gave Utu, Enlil’s loyal grandson, rule of the new spaceport (from which the gold would rocket straight to Nibiru) at Sippar. Now an Enlilite, Utu, not an Enkiite, Marduk, commanded the astronauts.“In a rocketship did Enki and Marduk to the Moon journey. In a place of rolling hills they set the rocketship down. Eagles’ helmets [eagle-shaped helmets] they had to don; the atmosphere was for breathing insufficient. In the rocket they made their dwelling. For one circuit [orbit one Earth year] they remained.
Enki promised Marduk Supremacy. Marduk, on the Moon with Enki, told him, “You, Father, are Anu’s Firstborn; yet Enlil and not you the Heir is. Gold in the city of Ninurta is assembled, therefrom to send to or withhold. The survival of Nibiru in his hands is, not mine. Am I to fame and kingship fated or again to humiliated be.”
Enki hugged Marduk. “On that which I have been deprived[command of Earth]your future lot shall be. Your Celestial Time will come.” Enki alludes here to the “Age of the Ram,” Marduk’s constellation, when Marduk should, with the calender he (Enki) created, rule. Enki’s calendar assigned twelve equal segments to star constellations. The constellation in front of which the sun rose on June 21, he said, showed the Anunnaki would rule all, and Marduk’s time to reign supreme would, in Celestial Time, come.Anu ruled, “Earthlings multiplying in Abzu must assist excavation, transport, refining gold till after several shars [3,600 years] sufficient will be the shield of Earth’s gold powder to save Nibiru. Then home shall the heroes [astronauts]from Earth return.”Some of the Earthling miners in South Africa–after 100,000 years of toil to get what seemed an unimportant substance, gold–revolted, others kept digging. Nibirans let many Earthlings “leave the mining compounds.” Some Earthlings created new communities and survived without Nibirans’ help.
One of Nibiru’s approaches upset Earth’s climate and ruined the new crops. Earthlings adapted and foraged afar but made less food. Enlil prodded Enki to make Earthlings smart enough to farm and herd better. Enki decided to raise Earthling intelligence and, at the same time, enjoy himself. [ZS, 12th Planet: 5 – 6]
In his African reserve, “Enki in the marshlands looked about. With him was Ismud, his visier, who secrets kept. “On the river’s bank, frolicking Earthlings he noticed; two females among them were wild with beauty, firm were their breasts. Their sight the phallus of Enki caused to water, a burning desire he had.
“A young one to him Enki called, a tree fruit she offered him. Enki bent down, the young one he embraced, on her lips he kissed her. Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the Enki she was impregnated.” Enki then coupled with the second young Earthling. [Enki: 167-168]
One of the girls bore a boy, ADAPA; the other, a girl–TITI. Enki kept his fatherhood secret.
Adapa and Titi mated and she bore the twins, Ka-in and Abael.
Enki’s wife, Damkina, “to Titi took a liking; all manner of crafts was she teaching.
“To Adapa, Enki teachings gave, how to keep records he was him instructing.” Enki boasted, “A Civilized man I have brought forth. A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness. From seed they from food will grow, from ewes sheep they will shepherd. Anunnaki and Earthlings henceforth shall be satiated.”[ZS, Encounters: 47; Enki,:168-170]
Enki schooled his (albeit clandestine) son Adapa. He had Adapa then teach his descendants–the enhanced Earthlings–to run farms, herds, estates and how to run less enhanced Earthlings. Enki brought more Earthlings from Africa to Sumer for Adapa to train for the Expedition bosses’ homes and facilities.
Adapa trained and oversaw the workers Anunnaki brought from Africa to work the bases in Iraq. He watched over bakers, water system workers and fishermen and made sure they supplied the Anunnaki and fed themselves Adapa kept the stats—he was in charge of offerings to Enki.
Enki told Adapa that royals on Nibiru ate “The Bread of Life” and drank ‘The Water of Life” to live hundreds of thousands of years. Without those substances, Enki told Adapa, he’d die in a thousand years. Adapa, of course, begged Enki for the Bread and Water of everlasting life. But Enki said only King Anu, back on Nibiru, could decide whether to give him the substances. Enlil messaged Anu on Nibiru about Adapa. Enlil said his spies saw Adapa pilot a plane north in the Persia Gulf against prevailing wind. Curious how one of the adapted workers could master an aircraft, Anu ordered Adapa brought to him. The King let Enki’s sons Ningishzidda and Dumuzi–but not Marduk, his potential rival for rule on Nibiru–rocket with Adapa to Nibiru. [ZS, Encounters: 51-55] Adapa’s son Ka-in–Ninurta and the Enlilites’ prodigy–killed Abael– Marduk and the Enkiites’ prodigy. The Anunnaki Council had Ningishzidda remove the genes for facial hair to mark Ka-in’s descendants and had Ninurta banish Ka-in and his clan East of Iraq.
After she bore Abael and Ka-in,Titi bore thirty sons and daughters to her brother Adapa. Among themselves, the Anunnaki distributed these kids and taught them to write, do math and astronomy; they taught them to cultivate crops, husband animals, dig wells. They taught these “Adapite” kids to make oils, euphoric intoxicants (“elixir from the Ibu fruits”—probably grapes) and beer from barley. The Adapites learned to build furnaces and kilns, smelt and refine bitumens, play harp and flute.
Nannar made some of Adapa’s descendants priests. The priests led rituals for the Earthlings and taught them to support, obey and worship Nannar and the other Anunnaki as gods.
A perigee of Nibiru dislodged and hurled meteors–asteroid bits–at Earth, created intense warming, earthquakes, hurricanes and floods on Earth and on Mars. The perigee ruined Mars’ atmosphere and enveloped it in dust storms. Marbase, ruined, Marduk’s Command on Mars ended. Enki said he’d help Marduk, once successor to Nibiru Crown, get his turn to rule.
Enki started the Brotherhood of the Snake, a secret society for Adapa’s smartest descendants. The Brotherhood gave certain Earthlings advanced scientific knowledge. He told them, “We of Nibiru, long-living people are–not gods.”
Nibiru’s perigee dislodged and hurled meteors–asteroid bits–at Earth, created intense warming, earthquakes, hurricanes and floods on Earth and on Mars. The perigee ruined Mars’ atmosphere and enveloped pt in dust storms. Marbase, ruined, Marduk’s Command on Mars ended. Enki said he’d help Marduk, once successor to Nibiru Crown, get his turn to rule.
On Nibiru, Ningishzidda gave Anu a tablet from Enki. The tablet asked Anu to deny Adapa food or elixir–the Bread of Life (monoatomic gold, the “Manna from the Heavens”) and the Water of Life–that would lengthen the lives of Adapa and his descendants. Ningshzidda took Adapa, denied immortality, back to breed and supervise the Earthlings.
Ningishzidda flew to Earth with Adapa and grain seeds. Ningishzidda would teach Abael animal care so he could help Dumuzi when he too returned to Earth. When Dumuzi returned, however, Marduk pre-empted Abael and the animal project for the Enkiites.
Enlil had Ninurta tutor Ka-in to raise grain Ningishzidda brought. Enlilites, not Enkiites, would run Earth’s farming. Ninurta taught Kai-in, Marduk taught Abael.
At the “Celebration for Firsts,” Ka-in offered first grain, Abael showed Enlil and Enki their first lambs. Enki lauded Abael’s lambs for mat and wool but said nothing of Ka-in’s grain.
“By the lack of Enki’s blessing greatly was Ka-in aggrieved.”
The twins quarreled an entire winter. They argued whether Ka-in’s grains and fish-filled water canals or Abael’s meat and wool gave most.
In summer, when Abael’s meadows dried and his pastures shrunk, he drove his flocks “from the furrows and canals to drink. By this Ka-in was angered.”
The twins fought with fists till Ka-in bludgeoned Abael with a stone, then sat and sobbed. [ZS, Enki: 183-184]
Enki took Ka-in to Eridu, where the senior royals (“The Seven Who Judge) met decide Kai-in’s fate. The Enlilites in the meeting–Enlil, Ninki, Ninurta, Nannar.
Marduk, at first agreed Ka-in should die for killing Abael, the Expedition’s animal breeder-designate. But Enki, Marduk’s father, said he begat Ka-in’s father Adapa. Marduk then accepted Ka-in as his own grandnephew.
“Ka-in must live,” said Enki, “to breed superior Earthlings to work field, pasture and mines. If Ka-in too shall be extinguished, satiation[of food supplies]to an end would come, mutinies will be repeated.”
NINGISHZIDDA MADE KA-IN’S DNA BEARDLESS
The Seven ruled, “Eastward to a land of wandering for his evil deed Ka-in must depart. Ka-in and his generations shall distinguished be.’
“By Ningishzidda was the life essence [genotype] of Ka-in altered: his face a beard could not grow.” The beardless Indians of the Western Hemisphere (we’ll see) descended from Ka-in. [Genesis: 201]
KA-IN’S LINE GREW AND SREAD
“With his sister Awan as spouse, Ka-in from the Edin departed.” They wandered in the wilderness to the east. [Enki: 186 – 187; 1990, Genesis: 201]
Kai-in wandered until Adapa, his father lay dying. Ninurta searched for, found and (in his plane), took Ka-in back to Adapa in Ed-in. “The eyesight of Adapa having failed, for recognition of his sons’ faces he touched. The face of Ka-in was beardless.”
Adapa told Ka-in, “For your sin of your birthright you are deprived, but of your seed seven nations will come. In a realm set apart [the Western Hemisphere–ie, they’re one group of the “Indigenous Amerinds]they shall thrive, distant lands they shall inhabit. But having your brother with a stone killed, by a stone will be your end.”
Ninurta returned Ka-in to the wilds east of Edin. There Ka-in “begat sons and daughters.” Ninurta, “for them a city built, and as he was building, by a falling stone was Ka-in killed.” Ninurta may have killed Ka-in. [ZS, Wars: 112]
Ka-in’s survivors planted grain. They founded and ruled the city of Nud [also called Dun, Dunnu and Nu.dun]. Ka-in’s successors for the next four generations murdered their fathers. For the next three generations after that, each ruler of Nud killed his parents, married his sister, then ruled.
Ka-in’s son’s son’s son, Enoch, succeeded Ka-in four generations later. Enoch married his sisters, Adah and Zillah. Adah’s first son, Jabal (and the sub-lineage Jabal begat), lived in tents and herded cattle. Adad’s second son, Jubal, begat lyre and flute players. Enoch’s other wife, Zillah, bore Tubal-Cain, a smith, “artificer of gold, copper and iron.”
After she bore Abael and Ka-in, Titi bore thirty sons and daughters to her brother Adapa. Among themselves, the Anunnaki distributed these kids and taught them to write, do math and astronomy; they taught them to cultivate crops, husband animals, dig wells. They taught these “Adapite” kids to make oils, euphoric intoxicants (“elixir from the Ibu fruits”—probably grapes) and beer from barley. The Adapites learned to build furnaces and kilns, smelt and refine bitumens, play harp and flute.
Nannar made some of Adapa’s descendants priests. The priests led rituals for the Earthlings and taught them to support, obey and worship Nannar and the other Anunnaki as gods.
Enki taught advanced astronomy to one of his own descendants, a hybrid Anunnaki-Adapite named Enkime. Marduk rocketed Enkime to the Moon and Marsbase, then to the Spaceport at Sippar to oversee the Earthlings there for Utu.
Enki divvied Africa among his sons with Damkina. He gave Marduk Egypt and let Nergal rule southern Africa. Enki kept Gibil (whom he’d taught metalworking) in northeastern Africa’s mining region. Enki awarded and the Great Lakes and headwaters of the Nile to Ninagal. Enki gave the grazing region, further north (Sudan) to his youngest son, Dumuzi.
Enlil and Anu let Marduk marry Earthling Sarpanit to stop him from ever ruling Nibiru.
Marduk coordinated the rite so his astronaut (Igigi) allies who attended revolted. Inanna and Dumuzi, of the Enlilite and Enkiite lineages respectively, flirted, then left the wedding before the Igigi abducted 200 Adapite Earthling women. The Igigi occupied the on-planet Baalbek Landing Platform, forced Commander Enlil to recognize the women they kidnapped as legal wives. The Igigi forced Enlil to give them estates on Earth. They prepared to man the interplanetary launch platform Marduk said he’d build in Babylon.
Skirmishes and the likelihood of destructive war grew between Enki’s and Enlil’s lineages. Then their darlings decided to marry. Enkiite and Enlilite elders hoped that if Dumuzi wed Inanna, deadly rivalry between their lineages would stop.“Perchance the espousing peace between the linages truly will bring” Enlil to them all did say.” He ordered the Indus Valley developed as a dowry for Inanna and Dumuzi. [ZS, Enki: 251;Giants: 215]
Dumuzi had gone with Ningishzidda and their hybrid half-brother, Adapa, to Nibiru. When Dumuzi returned to Earth with Adapa, he brought sheep and goats. Enki made Dumuzi, now his favorite son, boss of Africa’s domestic herds and herdsmen.
Dumuzi had gone with Ningishzidda and their hybrid half-brother Adapa to Nibiru. Dumuzi returned to Earth with Adapa, sheep and goats. Enki made Dumuzi, now his favorite son, boss of Africa’s domestic herds and herdsmen.
Jealous, Marduk plotted Dumuzi’s death. Marduk sent his sister Geshtinanna to Inanna. “To her Inanna revealed, ‘A vision of a great nation I have. As a Great Anunnaki Dumuzi there will rise. His queen-spouse I shall be.To Dumuzi I will status give, the country I will rightly direct.’ Inanna’s visions of rulership and glory by Geshtinanna to her brother Marduk were reported. By Inanna’s ambitions Marduk was greatly disturbed; to Geshtinanna a secret plan he said.”
As Marduk rehearsed her, Geshtinanna told Dumuzi,“Before you your young wife in your embrace will sleep, a legitimate heir, by a sister born, you must have“ [to keep succession within the Enki Lineage]. Inanna’s son to succession shall not entitled be.” After she got his ejaculate, Geshtianna panicked Dumuzi. “Marduk of raping me will accuse you, evil emissaries to arrest you he will send. To try you and disgrace you he will order, the liaison with an Enlilite to disunite.”
Dumuzi fled to hide behind a waterfall but slipped into the rapids and drowned in Lake Victoria. Gibil fished Dumuzi’s corpse from the lake and brought the body to Inanna’s sister Ereshkigal in South Africa. [ZS, Enki: 251 – 253]
Inanna flew to her sister’s Erishkigal’s weather station at Cape Aguelas, where Gibil left Dumuzi’s body.
Ereshkigal stopped hubby Nergal and Inanna; no way she’d let them breed an heir to Dumuzi’s fief.
Ereshkigal knew Inanna came to Arguelas for levirate. For levirate, a brother–Nergal, Dumuzi’s brother in this case–of the man who died impregnates his dead brother’s wife. The child they beget succeeds the dead brother. But Inanna hated Dumuzi’s eldest brother Marduk who’d made Dumuzi die. She wanted to kill, not boff, Marduk. But she still wanted to carry a child for the dead Dumuzi, a child through whom she could rule northeast Africa.
So Inanna sought Dumuzi’s next oldest brother, Ereshkigal’s mate Nergal, as Dumuzi’s stand-in to beget a child with her. Inanna would, through Nergal and the boy they’d beget, rule in Africa despite Dumuzi’s death. Their son would inherit Dumuzi’s realms in northeast Africa, she, as Regent would usurp Ereshkigal in Africa. “Of scheming an heir by Nergal, Dumuzi’s brother, Inanna was accused.”
When Inanna got to Ereshkigal’s place, Erkeshkigal barred her entry. When Inanna forced her way in, Ereshkigal disarmed her and hung her on a stake to die. But “from clay of the Abzu Enki two emissaries fashioned, beings without blood, by death rays unharmed, to lower Abzu he sent them, Inanna to bring back. “Upon the corpse the clay emissaries a Pulsar and an Emitter directed, then the Water of Life on her they sprinkled, in her mouth, the Plant of Life they placed. Then the dead Inanna arose.” [ZS, Enki: 255]
Inanna took Dumuzi’s body to Sumer and mummified him so he could rejoin her bodily on Nibiru, since, she said, Nibiran gods live forever [ZS, Cosmic Code: 90, 96].
Enki begat Ziasudra with Batanash, wife of his Overseer of Iraq, Lu-Mach [Hardy, 2014: 6].
Enlil, enraged that Enki and Ninmah let Ziasudra rule Shuruppak, vowed Earthlings’ genocide.
Aztec legend cited in the Codex Boturinirelates a Nibiran god “whose symbol was a seeing eye on an elliptical rod” guided four clans in boats” from Sumer to Guatemala. “The four clans trekked inland, split into several tribes. One, the Mexica,reached Tenochtilan.” Tenochtitlan means “‘The City of Enoch’– the son of Cain.” [ZS: Time: 261]
Uranus drifted away from the Sun and sped Nibiru toward Earth sooner than 3,600 years. As Nibiru flew by, Uranus caught Miranda, a moon of Nibiru. Miranda, now a moon of Uranus, circled it instead of Nibiru. Uranus sped Nibiru’s orbit to 3450 Earth years rather than 3600.
When Nibiru reached its most distant point [apogee] from Earth, the debris farthest from Nibiru–its 190 degree LaGrange point–created a sudden warming of Earth’s northern oceans. This LaGrange point’s nearing Earth, may’ve begun melting Earth’s ice. [Lloyd, Dark Star: 248] Or, Nibiru itself could’ve crossed between Mars and Jupiter. In any case, Earthlings’ living standard worsened and we regressed to living in caves and in the bush. Each generation’s life became poorer.
Drought, plague and starvation stalked the Earthlings. Crops dried-up, Earthlings starved, plagues killed many. “Diseases overcame humans. But Ninmah [said] ‘Let us the Earthlings curing teach, how themselves to remedy to learn.’”
Enlil refused. “‘Let the earthlings by hunger and pestilence perish.’” In his mind the stay of the Anunnaki on Earth was nearing an end and he would rather wipe out all life before they departed for Nibiru. “Nothing grew and winds, heat and drought haunted them. Tremors and quakes became regular events.”
Enki implored Enlil, “Let us show the dredging of ponds and canals for surviving drought and famine.”
But the Commander responded, “Marduk–your eldest–the Igigi, and the with armies the astronauts breed with the daughters of Adapa, challenge me. No ponds, no canals. For Marduk, no more soldiers; let the Earthlings starve, every one. When we, sated with Earth’s gold, to Nibiru return, leave no Earthling subjects for Marduk, no force for him, the homeplanet to invade.” [ZS, Enki: 204 -205; Tellinger, Slave Species: 470]
The Earthlings at Shurubak (where Ziusudra lived) sent Ziusudra to Enki at the Persian Gulf for help. Enki said he couldn’t openly help, but advised, covertly, “The policy of Enlil protest, worship of the gods boycott.”
Enki secretly fed the Earthlings from his corn. He showed them how to get to and fish the seas. When Enlil said Enki defied the decree that Earthlings starve, Enki said he didn’t know how Earthlings learned salt-water fishing.
When Enki ruined his attempt to starve the Earthlings, Enlil instead waited for the next perigee when Nibiru’s approach to Earth would create a great flood. Just before that, Enlil, planned, Nibirans would quit Earth with all the gold they needed. Nergal warned of a flood, one that would kill off us troublesome slaves and hide fact we ever existed. [Enki: 206; 1978, 12th Planet: 292 -294]
Nergal reported from Ereshkigal’s station on Africa’s tip. “The Antarctic ice sheet built speed as it slid toward the South Sea. When Nibiru reaches closest to Earth, the icesheet’ll slip into the Sea and push out mountainous waves. The waves’ll bounce off each other and landmasses and combine in many ways. The waters will cover all Earth except great peaks.”
When King Anu and the Counsel on Nibiru got Nergal’s report, they beamed Earth: “‘For evacuating Earth and Lahmu prepare.’ In the Abzu the gold mines shut down; therefrom the Anunnaki to the Edin came; smelting and refining ceased, all gold to Nibiru was lofted. Empty, for evacuating ready, a fleet of celestial chariots to Earth returned.
GALZU & ENKI THWARTED ENLIL’S EDICT THE FLOOD KILL US ALL
“One spaceship that came for gold and Anunnaki returning to the homeplanet brought the mysterious white-haired Galzu (Great Knower).” Galzu ceremoniously deplaned and presented a sealed message from Anu to Enki, Enlil and Ninmah.
“Enlil the seal of Anu examined; unbroken and authentic it was, its encoding trustworthy. ‘For King and Council Galzu speaks. His words are my commands.‘ So did the message of Anu state.
“‘I am Galzu, Emissary Plenipoteniary of King and Council, to Enlil,’” said the mysterious visitor.”
GALZU LIED, KEPT NIBIRAN LEADERS ON EARTH DESPITE COMING DELUGE
Galzu told Ninmah, “‘Of the same school and age we are.’ This Ninmah could not recall: the emissary was as young as a son, she was as his olden mother.” Galzu told her she’d aged and he hadn’t because she and her brothers lived on Earth so long. He said, they’d die if they returned to Nibiru. Their bodies, adapted to Earth, couldn’t survive Nibiru’s gravity.
Galzu lied: “The three of you on Earth will remain; only to die to Nibiru you will return.” Ninmah and her brothers must, he said, orbit Earth in rockets when the icesheet sped waves over the planet. When the waters calmed, to live, they must return to Earth.
Commander Enlil read the rest of the order Galzu said he brought from King Anu, “To each of the other Anunnaki, a choice to leave or the calamity outwait must be given. The Igigi who Earthlings espoused must between departure and spouses choose. No Earthling, Marduk’s Sarpanit included, to Nibiru to journey is allowed. For all who stay and what happens see, in celestial chariots they safety must seek.” [ZS, Enki: 209-211]
Enlil convened the Anunnaki Council–the Leaders’ sons and grandchildren–and the Igigi commanders. He decreed the Earthlings drown in the deluge. Enki objected, “‘A wondrous Being by us was created, by us saved it must be,‘ Enki to Enlil shouted.”
Enlil roared back,”‘To Primitive Workers knowing you endowed. The powers of the Creator of All into your hands you have taken. With fornication Adapa you conceived, understanding to his line you gave. His offspring to the heavens you have taken, our wisdom with them you shared. Every rule you have broken, decisions and commands you ignored. Because of you a Civilized Earthling brother [Abael] a brother [Ka-in] murdered. Because of Marduk your son the Igigi like him with Earthlings intermarried.'”
“The Earthlings”, Enlil said, “must drown.”
He demanded Enki and all Nibirans on Earth swear they would not warn us of our coming death. Enki refused to swear. He and Marduk stamped out of the Council. [Enki: 212-214]
Enlil brought the Council back to order. Astronauts with Adapite wives and children, he decreed, must move to the peaks above the waves. He, Enki, Ninmah, their sons, daughters and descendants would orbit Earth. Marduk must shelter on Marsbase and Nannar on the Moon. When the waters receded the leaders and kin would return to Earth.
Enki and Ninmah buried their records and computer programs in diorite crypts under the rocket platform in Lebanon. Underground, they made genetic banks to save Earth’s creatures from the flood. “Male and female essences and life-eggs they collected, of each kind two by two they collected for safekeeping while in Earth circuit to be taken, thereafter the living kinds to recombine.”
Enki dreamed Galzu spoke “‘Into your hands Fate take, for the Earthlings the Earth inherit. Summon your son Ziusudra, without breaking the oath[swearing not to tell Earthlings] to him the coming calamity reveal. A boat that the watery avalanche can withstand, a submersible one, to build him tell, the likes of which on this tablet to you I am showing. Let him in it save himself and his kinfolk and the seed of all that is useful, be it plant or animal, also take. That is the will of the Creator of All.'”
Enki woke and pondered his dream. He stepped out of bed and kicked an actual physical computer file–one he had not put there– next to his bed. The file showed how to build a submersible craft in which Ziusudra and his followers could ride out the deluge. Enki searched his home and grounds for Galzu but didn’t find him. None except Enki (in the dream) had seen Galzu. “That night to the reed hut where Ziusudra was sleeping Enki stealthily went. The oath not breaking, the Lord Enki not to Ziusudra but to the hut’s wall [computer bank] spoke from behind the reed wall.”
Galzu, center, guide’s Enki (left) to insert ME (computer disk) into Noah’s Wall Computer. Noah-Ziasdura’s on right.
In the drawing above (from an inscribed Sumerian tablet), Galzu (center) tells Enki (left–with his snake icon) to warn Ziusudra (right). Galzu aims Enki’s hand to send the file to Ziasudra’s wall computer (Notice its screens and slots). The disk leaves Enki’s hand en route to Ziusudra’s computer.
“When Ziusudra by the words awakened, Enki said, ‘A calamitous storm will sweep, the destruction of Mankind it will be. This is the decision of the assembly by Enlil convened.“Abandon thy house, Ziusudra. Build a boat, its design and measurements on the file you see on your wall. “‘A boatguide [Ninagal] to you will come. To a safe haven the boatguide will navigate you. By you shall the seed of Civilized Man survive. “‘Not to you,” Enki concluded, “Not to you, Ziusudra, have I spoken, but to the wall did I speak.’” [Enki: 220 -222]
Ziasudra and his community built the sub. Ziasudra (as Enki’d prompted) told Enlil he devoted himself to Enki (Enlil didn’t know Enki fathered Ziasudra). Ziasudra said he’d finish the boat and sail his community down to Africa, near Enki. Enlil, thinking Ziasudra and the Earthlings devoted to Enki would drown in the coming flood, let Ziasudra’s workers keep building. Let Enki’s followers leave Sumer, sail to Africa, and there die in the flood, thought Enlil.
Enki prepared for the waves. Before they hit, he sent Ninagal with boxes to Ziusudra. The boxes held “DNA, sperm and ova, ‘the life essence and life eggs of living creatures it contains, by the Lord Enki and Ninmah collected. From the wrath of Enlil to be hidden, to life resurrected if Earth be willing.’”
Ningishzidda prepared too; he inscribed “ancient wisdom on two great pillars and hid sacred objects and scrolls inside them. [Hauck, Emerald Tablets: 22]
13,000 years ago, “in the Whiteland, at the Earth’s bottom, off its foundation, the [Antarctic] icesheet slipped. By Nibiru’s netforce it was pulled into the south sea. A tidal wave arose, northward spreading.” “The tidal wave, several hundred metres high, moved northward from Antarctica at 500 km per hour, like a giant circle around the world; it destroyed all lands lower than 2,000 metres above sea level.” [Slave Species: 472 – 473]
“The boat of Ziusudra the tidal wave from its moorings lifted, then plunged beneath the raging waves. “Though completely submerged, not a drop of water into it did enter. For forty days, waves and storms swept Earth, downing everything on the planet except those on mountaintops and in Ziusudra’s boat. Ninagal surfaced, raised sail and steered to Mt Ararat” [Enki: 227]or “Mount al-Judi, the modern Cudi Dag, close to the Turkish-Syrian border.” [Collins, 2014: 263]
“The orbiting Anunnaki surveyed the flood’s results.” “Enlil the survivors saw, Enki’s son Ninagal among them. `Every Earthling had to perish‘, he with fury shouted. At Enki with anger he lunged, to kill his brother with bare hands he was ready.”
Ninagal messaged Ninmah and Ninurta, “Bring your whirlers down quick.”
“He is no mere mortal, my son he is,” Enki to Ziusudra pointing.
“To a wall,’ said Enki, ‘I spoke, not Ziusudra.'”Ninurta and Ninmah restrained the raging Commander.
Enki told them he’d seen Galzu in a dream, then, when he woke, found next to his bed, a file that showed how Ziusudra should build the sub. Together, Enki, Ninurta and Nimah convinced Enlil “The survival of mankind the will of the Creator of All must be.” [Enki: 228-229].
When the floodwaters receded, they left the uplands intact but left the spaceport at Sippar, all of Sumer and African mines under mud and silt. Earthlings at low elevations had drowned. Less than a thousand Earthlings dug alive from mountain caves to a world of mud that ruined for gathering and hunting. [Freer: Sapiens Arising: 110]
People with Ziusudra on Ararat, hybrid Igigi-Earthling families who fled to Mesopotamia’s mountains and the descendants of Ka-in at the Peruvian refinery and spaceport lived. Nibirans in charge of the Andean space and refining facilities helped “the few Andean survivors upon the high peaks to repopulate the continent. A green stone (computer with green print on its screen?) through which the Great God delivered navigational and other instructions guided a leader named Naymlap and his fleet of balsa-wood boats across the Pacific to South America. The stone led them to Cape Santa Helena in Ecuador. There, the god, “still speaking through the green stone, instructed the people in farming, building and handicrafts.”
In North America, Hopi remember a “handful of their ancestral Flood survivors digging out of cave shelters to start over.”
“All the Anunnaki built in the past 432,000 years was buried under miles thick mud.” Of their settlements, only the stone Landing Platform [Baalbek] in Lebanon, survived intact.” [Enki: 230; Cosmic Code: 54]
Enki and Ninmah recovered genetic starts from their diorite vault under Iraq’s mud.
Flood survivors from the North Mountains–Poland, the Carpathian Mountains and Belarus–the Swidarians–migrated to Turkey. The Swidarians got local hunters and gatherers help them and their ET handlers build huge megalithic structures–Gobekli Tepe and scores of similar spiritual centers. Swindarians were tall Earthling hybrids–created when Cromagnon-Neanderthal Europeans interbred with cone-headed Homo Capensis ETs. Swindarinans had elongated heads. [Collins, 2014b]
(Enlil gave this part of Anatolia to his son Nannar-Sin. Enlil sent his own trusted enhanced Earthling, Terah to supervise Nannar, for Enlil suspected Nannar of covertly encouraging the Anzu rebellion. Nannar developed his part of Turkey from his center in Harran, the Gobekli Tepe area. In 2025 BCE, Nannar will leave Turkey for Marsbase, later return to Harran and, in 555 BCE, this time as “Allah,” make Mohammed and his followers kill followers of Enlil-Yahweh–Jews and Christians–in his name just as the Christians killed Muslims in Yahweh’s name.)
The Anunnaki renewed our crops and beasts and built world-wide civilization with a base on Mars. Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Adad, Ninurta, Utu and Nannar in Sumer gave us urban societies, kingship, temples, priesthoods, festivals, beer, culinary recipes, art, music, musical instruments, musical notes, dance, writing and record keeping, medicines, textiles, and multicolored apparel. The plants, animals, guidance and knowledge they gave let us multiply. We built them magnificent temples and cities. To make the cities, they showed us brickmaking, taught us to make bronze implements. They let us help them build a new spaceport on the Sinai Peninsula.
Both Anunnaki factions—Enlil’s descendants and Enki’s—as well as our ancestors– renewed Earth’s crops and beasts. Cooperation, synergy, 1000 years of peace, a Satya Yuga.
The farming the gods taught us in Sumer “spread over the world from the Near Eastern mountains and highlands.” They gave us wheat and barley, then “millet, rye, spelt, flax (for fibers and edible oil), onions, lentils, beans, cucumbers, cabbage, lettuce, apples, apricots, cherries, pears, olives, figs, almonds, pistachios, walnuts, as well as tame dogs, geese, ducks, sheep, goats, and pigs.” They showed us how to weave fiber into cloth, make flour, bread, porridge, cakes, pastries, biscuits, yogurt, butter, cream, cheeses, beer and wine. They gave us “horned and hornless cattle for hides, meat, milk and wool.”
Ninurta introduced plows. First, we Earthlings pulled them, then cattle pulled the plows. The plows, plus Enki’s new grains, boosted our food-growing.
Anunnaki and their foremen helped us regulate the Nile. We made, as they directed, pastureland for herds of cows and goats.
Sumer had naphtha, asphalts and bitumens. They seeped above ground all over Mesopotamia. With naphtha, we surfaced roads, waterproofed boats and buildings. With it, we caulked, cemented, painted and molded. Sumer itself lacked raw ores to make metals, but we exchanged naphtha for ore. The Anunnaki gave us “extensive international trade routes.” They gave the wheel, carts and chariots. [12th Planet: 6 – 9;Wars: 125]
They gave us a mathematical system–sexagesimal–that initiated the circle of 360 degrees, timekeeping that divided day/night into 12 double hours, a luni-solar calendar of 12 months intercalated with a thirteenth leap month. They gave geometry, distance measurement units, units of weight and capacity. They gifted us with astronomy–planetary, star, constellation and zodiacal knowledge. They bestowed law codes and courts of law on us. They gave us transportation networks, customs stations and even taxes on us. [Giants: 58, 70]
Enlil, his sons and his grandchildren ruled Sumer. Enlil’s granddaughter Inanna ruled Elan in the southeast. His youngest son, Adad, ruled the Taurus Mountains, Asia Minor the northwest and the Landing Platform at Lebanon. Ninurta reigned in the highlands. Nannar got Canaan and Syria; Utu commanded Sinai. Enlil kept Nippur, Sumer’s center, and there stored his computer programs, “Tablets of Destinies” and the “Command and Control Center for Earth to off-planet communication, as well as the Bond Heaven-Earth in his high-rise stepped pyramid. In Nippur, Enlil had Earthlings built schools of science and scribing as well as a library with 30,000 inscribed clay tablets. [ZS,Wars: 125;Giants: 67 – 69]
Each Anunnaki walled his sacred precincts, “each with a skyscraping ziggurat [stepped pyramid]. The ziggurats rose in several steps (usually seven) to 90 meters. Built of two kinds of mud brick sun-dried for highrise cores and kiln- burned for extra strength for stairways, exteriors, and overhangings, they bonded with bitumen as mortar.”
Enlil ordered a new rocket terminal at Sinai (Arabian Peninsula), for craft to freight gold to Nibiru. He told Enki and his lineage to build the new terminal, Mission Control and guidance facilities in a mountain-like Great Pyramid he’d have built at Giza, near the Nile at the 30th Parallel.
“Although the Sinai Peninsula and the Giza pyramids were supposedly neutral under Ninmah, Enki and the Enkiites” intended to control Sinai. Whoever ran the Giza Pyramid and Sinai, controlled “space activities, the comings and goings of the ‘gods,’ the vital supply link to and from Nibiru.”
From 10,000 on, Enki’s sons Marduk and Ningishzidda assisted Enki, as did his descendants Shu, Tefnut, Geb and Nut. “The secret plans of the Great Pyramid were in the hands of Ningishzidda.” [Wars: 149-155]
Viracocha [Adad-Ishkar] gathered the descendants of Ka-in who survived the Deluge atop the Andes. He had them build palaces there for him and his Overseers. Viracocha readied couples he chose to start an empire they’d rule from Cuzco. [Time: 247]
In Sumer, Ninurta built dams and drained floodwaters into rivers.
In Africa, Enki (now called Ptah) reclaimed the Nile Basin. He moved to Elephantine (Abu) Island near Aswan (Syene). From Abu, he ruled Egypt. His Earthlings built dams, dykes and tunnels. They controlled the Nile’s flowto the Mediterranean.
Enki then abdicated in Egypt. He gave Marduk, (now Ra) rule of Egypt and its Earthlings.
Enki divvied the rest of Africa among his other sons. Nergal got southern Africa. Enki kept Gibil (whom he’d taught metalworking) in north Africa’s mining region and gave Ninagal the Great Lakes and headwaters of the Nile. Enki gave the grazing region, further north (Sudan) to his youngest son, Dumuzi.
Ningishzidda built new Sinai Spaceport with controls on Mt. Moriah, the Jerusalem to-be.
Marduk gave rule of the Nile lands successively to brother-sister ruling pairs–Shu and Tefnut, then their children, Geb and Nut. In Egypt Geb and Nut had four children–Osiris, Isis, Seth and Nephtys. In some versions, Isis and Nephtys were Shamgaz’s daughters whom Osiris and Seth married. Osiris took Isis; Seth, Nephys. Seth and Shamgaz allied.[Enki: 243- 244.]
In another version, Isis and Nephtys were Geb’s daughters. Osiris took Seth’s half-sister Isis as his spouse. This blocked Seth’s chances to have his descendants rule Egypt. Seth then married Nephys, his full sister.” The full siblingship of Seth and Nephtys disqualified their offspring from rule. [Enki: 243 – 244.]
Osiris and Isis lived near Marduk in the northern lowlands of Lower Egypt. Seth and Nephtys settled in southern Upper Egypt’s mountains, near Shamgaz’s villa and the Lebanon Landing Platform. Shamgaz and Nephtys told Seth that while Osiris lived he and the Igigi would lack good fiefs on Earth. Osiris, said Shamaz, will succeed Marduk and rule of the fertile lower Nile. Only Upper Egypt for you and the Igigi.” [Enki: 243 – 244.]
So Seth, Nephtys and Shamgaz decided to kill Osiris.
Shamgaz and Seth invited him to an Igigi and Royals banquet honoring Aso, Ethiopia’s visiting Queen. Shamgaz drugged Osiris’s wine. When Osiris passed out, Seth sealed him in a coffin which the conspirators tossed in the sea. “Now,” said Seth, “I, as Marduk’s sole surviving descendant on Earth, rule all Egypt.”
Isis, Sarpanit and Marduk retrieved Osiris’s coffin from the water. Marduk wanted Seth dead for killing Osiris but Enki forbade this.
Enki extracted semen from Osiris’s corpse and Isis inseminated herself with it. “I carry Osiris’ son,” she said. “Our son, not Seth, shall rule Lower Egypt.” [Later versions say Thoth-Ningishzidda revived and restored Osiris.] In any case, Isis hid and bore Horus (Horon) to fight Seth and avenge Osiris. Shamgaz and the astronauts ignored Isis. Isis raised Horus to kill Seth and avenge Osiris.
The Igigi extended their estates and their Earthling armies from Lebanon all the way to the edge of Ninmah’s neutral Jerusalem region. They advanced toward the Interplanetary Landing Zone on Sinai.
In Upper Egypt, Gibil tutored Horus to manhood. Gibil taught Horus to pilot aircraft, made multi-headed missiles for him and taught him and his Earthlings to smelt iron and make iron weapons.
Horus flew his fighter toward Seth, who hit him with a poison dart missile. Ningishzidda gave Horus an antidote and a “blinding weapon.” Horus hit Seth with the weapon, then with a missile called “the harpoon.” Blind, Seth crashed, his testicles squashed; Horus bound him and dragged him before the Council.
Though Enlil’s Council had reserved Canaan Enlilites and their Earthlings, Enlil let Seth settle there. The Council had ordered Enkiite Nibirans and Earthlings descended from Noah’s son Ham restricted to Africa, but the Ham-ites defied the Council and occupied Canaan. The Council let Seth live among these Enkiites. Seth soon ruled Canaan.
Seth’s rule in Canaan meant Enkiites controlled the Giza Spacecraft Marker-Pyramid, the control tower and runways on Sinai, and the new Mission Control Jerusalem.
Marduk ordered the face of Osiris replace Ninghzidda’s on the stone lion fronting the Great Pyramid.
Inanna and Enlilites defeated Enkiites and Marduk’s Earthlings armies to stop their march on Sinai. Marduk gave metal weapons to his Earthling armies; he advanced on Sinai. Ninurta and Inanna launched their planes armed with solar, sonar and explosive weapons of mass destruction. They destroyed Marduk’s armies.
Marduk, Enki, Nergal and Horon retreated to the Great Pyramid.
Inanna knew Marduk made Dumuzi die–though Marduk blamed an “evil emissary.” With techno-weapons, she chased Marduk, who ran through the chambers of the Great Pyramid. Marduk messaged King Anu who beamed Inanna. The King told her Marduk had weapons that would kill her if she caught him.
Anu ordered Enlil and his chiefs to surround the Pyramid. “Your side, hear we shall, to decide if you or an evil emissary killed Dumuzi,” they told Marduk. When Marduk came out, the Enlilites assumed Anu would okay conviction and death-sentence for him. They sentenced Marduk to die slowly with air but no food or water in the King’s Chamber of the Pyramid and sealed him in. He lapsed into unconsciousness.
Anu had Ningishzidda save Marduk. Marduk’s wife Sarpanit and son Nabu beamed Anu to save him. Anu heeded Sarpanit. Marduk, Anu reflected, carried his (Anu’s) genes through an unbroken line of royal men–Anu, Enki, then Marduk. Anu transmitted, “My grandson Marduk must not be slain.”
So Ningishzidda tunneled into the chamber and revived Marduk. The Council banished Marduk from Egypt to North America. In Egypt, they now called Marduk Ra-Amen (Amen hidden).
Ninurta took weapons, energy generators and control panels as well as communication devices from the Pyramid.
Ninmah convened a peace conference. Enki accepted Enlil’s conditions of peace; Enki replaced Marduk-Ra with Ningishzidda-Thoth as Nile Ruler.
Inanna objected. She said that she, not Thoth, should rule Egypt, since her fiancé Dumuzi, whom Marduk had killed, would’ve followed Marduk to Egypt’s crown and she then should get Egypt since Dumuzi died. But Enlil overruled his feisty granddaughter and gave Egypt to Ningishzidda instead of her.
Enlil also defied Ninmah’s plea to give command of the Sinai Mission Control Center at Jerusalem to their son Ninurta. Instead, Enlil, favored Nannar-Sin, his son with his wife Ninlil. Enlil gave Canaan to Nannar and Jerusalem to Nannar’s son, Utu-Shamash.
Thoth built Heliopolis as beacon city whose obelisks replaced the gug stone Ninurta took from the Giza Pyramid.
The Igigi reserved Jerico, where they built an advanced urban town, for themselves and their hybrid offspring. [ZS, Wars, 182 -184]
The Anunnaki showed us to reinforce bricks—fire them with chopped reeds in a kiln. With the bricks, we paved roads. With the strengthened bricks, we raised highrises and temples. With the kilns, we forged pottery cups, bowls, plates and storage urns. The kilns gave “intense but controllable temperatures without dust or ashes. The Nibirans showed us how to make paints, pigments, pottery glazes and artificial lapis lazuli. They had us mass-produce bronze tool and weapons. Via kiln-metallurgy, they led us to coins, then to banking.
Earthlings regressed, abandoned villages and stopped making pottery.
Anu and his wife Antu landed at Tilmun. Enki, Enlil and Ninmah–Anu’s three children–greeted them. “At each other they looked, aging to examine: though greater in shars [Nibiru’s orbits of Solaris] were the parents, younger than the children they looked. The two sons [Enki and Enlil] looked old and bearded; Ninmah, once a beauty, was bent and wrinkled.” [ZS, Enki: 268]
Enlil told Anu “Enki was withholding from the other gods [i.e.,the Enlilites] the ‘Divine Formulas’–[information devices called MEs], for the hundred aspects of civilization. Only for his Earthlings at Eridu does Enki the MEs employ.” Anu ruled, “Divine Formulas, Enki, with other gods share, so urban centers establish they can. Civilization to all Sumer grant.”[ZS,Wars: 193-194]
“I dreamed,” Enki said,“your Plenpotentiary, Galzu, gave me plans for Ziusudra’s boat. I woke and kicked a stone tablet with boat plans engraved.”
Puzzled, Anu said, “Never did I send a secret plenipotentiary to Earth.”
Enki and Enlil exclaimed, “On account of Galzu Ziusudra and the seed of life were saved. On account of Galzu on Earth we remained. The day you to Nibiru return, you shall die’ so did Galzu to us say.’
“Incredulous of that was Anu, ‘the change in cycles [between Earth and Nibiru] indeed havoc did cause, but with elixirs cured it was.’”
‘Whose emissary, if not yours was Galzu?’ Enki and Enlil in unison said. ‘Who the Earthlings to save wanted, who on Earth made us stay?’
Anu said, “While fates we decreed, the hand of destiny at every step directed. The will of the Creator of All is: on Earth and for Earthlings, only emissaries are we. The Earth to the Earthlings belong, to preserve and advance them we were intended. Whatever Destiny for the Earth and Earthlings, let it so be. If Mankind, not Anunnaki, to inherit the Earth is destined, let us destiny help. Give Mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and Earth them teach, laws of justice and righteousness teach them, then depart and leave.” [Enki: 271,275]
Enlil, Anu, Ninmah and Enki decided: “Cities of Man to establish, therein sacred precincts abodes for the Anunnaki create. Kingship as on Nibiru on Earth establish, crown and scepter to a chosen man give, by him the word of the Anunnaki to the people convey, work and dexterity to enforce; in the sacred precinctsa priesthood to establish, the Anunnaki as lofty lords to serve and worship. Secret knowledge to be taught, civilization to Mankind convey.” [Enki, 271- 272; Giants: 127]
Earthlings learned the palace-servant duties religious rituals memorialize to this day. “Serving meat became burnt offerings, the table became an altar. Carrying the local Anunnaki ruler on a dias became a procession of statues. Anunnaki palaces became temples.” [Freer, Sapiens Arising]
Anu decreed four regions, three–Sumer, Egypt and Africa, and Indus Valley.
Region 1: Enlilites’: Enlil and his lineage named kings, men descended from Ziusudra’s sons, Shem and Japhet the Fair, through whom they ruled Sumer. Shem, and his successors ran nations from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean. Shem’ s descendants settled the ex-spaceport area of Iraq and the Landing Place at Lebanon. Japhet’s issue ruled lands in Asia Minor, the Black and Caspian Sea areas, as well as the nearby coasts and islands, as they recovered from the flood.
Region 2: Enkiites’: Anu said Enki and his descendants ruled Egypt and Africa though successors of Ziusudra’s son Ham the Dark. Ham’s line ruled Canaan, Cush, Mizra’im, Nubia, Ethiopia, Egypt, and Libya. They spread from the highlands to the reclaimed lowlands.
Region 3: Inanna’s: Inanna would rule the Indus Valley (to settle around 2800 B.C.) as a grain-source for the other regions.
Region 4: Ninmah’s: she reigned in The fourth region, Tilmun (Sinai). Anu reserved Sinai for Nibirans and their descendants. [Wars: 129-135; Enki: 271- 272]
Anu bedded Inanna. “Anu to his great-granddaughter Inanna took a liking; he drewher closely, he hugged and kissed her.” At Anu’s temple at Uruk, Sumer’s sacred precinct, Anu’s wife, Antu, taught Inanna tantric sexual meditations and howto channel the sexual energy she and Anu would share to elevate their whole clan. Then Antu ritually gave Inanna to Anu. Antu and the Nibiran elite meditated outside the love-chamber as Anu and Inanna coupled. Antu and the Nibiran royals shared ecstasy, epiphany and satori. “The sexual experience was a merging of energies which enhanced the creative powers of both partners and the aggregate of their race.” [ZS, Enki: 273]
Anu renamed his great granddaughter Inanna, “Anu’s Beloved;” She’d been “Irnini” before this. He’d bed her whenever he visited Earth. The King gave her the temple where they loved and the skyship he’d use to survey Earth. Inanna, he said, would run Uruk’s temple through a priest/king, the son of her brother Utu with an Earthling.
Earthlings paved Uruk with “limestone blocks brought from mountains fifty miles to the East.” They erected a thick, six-mile long wall around Uruk’s living quarters and Inanna’s temple.[ZS, Encounters: 166-176; Giants: 75]
Anu and Antu flew (In the skyship he’d leave to Inanna) with Ninurta to the Tiahuanaco temple, observatory and metallurgy (tin) works Ninurta’d built. The King saw the Spaceport on the 200-square mile Pampa plain below where, on the runway, “Anu and Antu’s celestial chariot stood ready, with gold to the brim it was loaded.”
Anu pardoned Marduk, left for Nibiru. He ordered Marduk from exile in North America to Tiahuanaco. Marduk and Nabu came to the King and told him Sarpanit died. Anu pardoned Marduk and commuted his exile.
After Anu and Antu flewback to Nibiru, Marduk raged. Inanna, he said, used her sexual access to the king to make him think Marduk had ordered Dumuzi run to death. Now, Marduk whined, Anu, gave Inanna the Indus Basin, as well as Uruk. Enlil noted Marduk’s attitude and told Adad to guard the Enlilite South American facilities from Marduk while the other Nibiran Earth Mission leaders returned to Sumer.
Ninurta asked Enki at Eridu for computer programs (MEs) he needed for a city. When Enki temporized, Ninurta got King Anu to order Enki give Ninurta the MEs. With the MEs, Ninurta had his Earthlings create Kishi, the first city an Earthling king he appointed ruled. Then Ninurta had his men build Lagash, a city with a hangar for his aircraft, an armory for his missiles and a temple-home for himself and his wife, Bau.
Ninmah reigned for Nibirans and their descendants in Sinai.
Ninurta asked Enki at Eridu for computer programs (MEs) he needed for a city. When Enki temporized, Ninurta got King Anu to order Enki give Ninurta the MEs. With the MEs, Ninurta had his Earthlings create Kishi, the first city an Earthling king he appointed ruled. Then Ninurta had his men build Lagash, a city with a hangar for his aircraft, an armory for his missiles and a temple-home for himself and his wife, Bau.
Inanna fumed while male Enlilite Royals built cities in Sumer. “While the domain of her own she demanded. ‘The Third Region[Indus Valley]after the second one will come, her leaders thus assured her.” [ZS, Enki: 275 -279; Journeys: 206; ZS, Lost Realms: 255]
Inanna seduced Enki for Uruk’s master programs, the City Planning MEs. She wanted a city complex, like Ninurta’s at Kishi, built around her temple at Uruk. Ninurta’d built Kishi with fifty MEs–programs for math, smithing, pottery as well as making beer, pottery, wagons wheels and law–Enki gave him. Enki released the MEs “to benefit mankind, step by step.” Inanna, too, needed Enki to give her MEs too. She flirted with him at his villa on the Persian Gulf.
She coveted MEs for weaponry, statecraft, mathematics, writing, metallurgy, masonry, arts, courts. He could thrill her with advanced sexual practices too. She visited him at his palace in southeast Africa, got him drunk, seduced him. He gave her the MEs. She slipped them to her pilot to take back to Uruk. Enki sobered, captured her, locked her up at Eridu and tried to get the MEs back.
Enlil flew to Eridu. Inanna shouted, “By right the MEs I obtained, Enki in my hand placed them! So did Inanna to Enlil say; the truth Enki meekly admitted.” [ZS, Enki: 281]
Inanna choose Sumer’s first King, the Lugal. He spoke for the gods to the Earthlings. 23 successive Lugals ruled Sumer for 24,510 years. Lugals shifted venue from Ninurta’s Kishi to Inanna’s Uruk, then to Akad. When Enlil ordered kingship moved to Uruk, Inanna launched the MEs she’d seduced from Enki. She made Uruk a mighty city state and made Enmerkar (son of and successor to her nephew) its ruler.
Enlil named the era, his, “Age of the Bull.” He had his sons and grandsons declare themselves and other Nibirans descendants “gods.” Mixed Nibirans and Earthlings were demigods, who would direct Earthlings to build temples and cities to serve the gods. He ranked the gods. His father, King Anu, he ranked 60. He numbered himself and his successor, Ninurta, 50s. Enlil ranked Enki 40, Ninghzidda 52, Nannar, 30. Nannar’s son Utu ranked 20, Utu’s sister Inanna, 15.
Utu, from rebuilt Sippar, home of Sumer’s Supreme Court, and made laws for the Earthlings. Nannar ruled the city of Urim. Adad returned from the Andes to a temple in the mountains north of Sumer. Marduk and Nabu moved to Enki’s place in Eridu. [ZS, Encounters: 68; Enki: 275-278]
Enlilites introduced schools and taught Earthlings to write and print on clay; how to find, extract, transport, refine and alloy minerals. Through their kings’ administrations Enlil’s sons introduced silver money so Earthlings could buy and sell.
“Sumerian cities were highly organized, with central government and social class structures. Each city was populated by up to 10,000 people, rising to 50,000 by 2700 B.C. Agriculture still took the majority of workers, but created stable food so other citizens could work as masons, bakers, weavers and tradesmen overseen by municipal bureaucracy.”
Kings had assemblies frame laws and choose court justices. “Procedings, judgements and contracts were recorded. Justices acted like juries. A court was three or four judges, one a professional, the others drawn from a panel of thirty-six men.”
Earthling kings learned to “carry out major construction work with architectural plans, organize and feed huge labor forces, flatten land, raise mounds, mold bricks, transport stones, bring rare metals from afar, cast metal and shape utensils. Sumerians built many types of ships, some able “to reach faraway lands in search of metals, rare woods and stones.” [Lloyd, Dark Star: 33; ZS, 12th Planet:12- 49]
Enlil’s Sons and grandsons gave Sumer assemblies, courts, schools, writing, printing, prospecting, mining, road- and ship building in a petrol-fueled money economy.
Though “Sumer was the heartland of the Enlilite territories,” Enlil decreed the Eridu on Sumer’s south edge belonged forever to Enki and Marduk. In 3460 B.C. Marduk developed Eridu into a base, Babylon, in Sumer at Babylon on the Euphrates River “between rebuilt Nippur (the pre-Deluvial Mission Control) and Sippar (the pre-Deluvial spaceport).”
Babylon, Marduk planned, would serve as “Mission control and Spaceport.” He named the place, Bab-Ili, “Gateway of the gods”–a place where Nibirans could take off and land. He had Babylon Earthlings built a “tower whose head shall reach the heavens–a launch tower.” [ZS, End: 22]
Marduk’s Igigi allies who’d seized Earthlings at Marduk’s wedding, ran great fiefs in Lebanon and Sumer. Their estates and the number of their Earthlings grew as the Igigi bred with each generation. Marduk’s son Nabu gathered Earthlings and Marduk taught them to make bricks for his spaceport. With his own launch tower at Babylon, he’d challenge the Sinai Spaceport Utu ran.“This evil plan must be stopped, ” roared Ninurta.
Enlil ordered Marduk to quit the project peacefully, but Marduk defied him and built his tower. Enlil decreed,”Marduk an unpermitted Gateway to Heaven is building, to Earthlings he is entrusting. If we let this happen, no other matter of Mankind shall be unreached.”
Ninurta bombed the tower and Marduk’s camp at Babylon.
Marduk fled to Enki’s other domain on the Nile. The Enlilites scattered Marduk’s Earthlings and programmed them to different languages and scripts. [ZS, Encounters:110- 115; Enki: 281- 282]
Nibiru, as it reached perigee at the edge of the Kuiper Comet Belt, caused solar flares and severe heating on Earth.
Marduk returned to Egypt and ousted Ningishzidda. “When Marduk, after a long absence, to the Land of the Two Narrows[Egypt] returned, Ningishzidda as its master he there found. With the aid of offspring of the Anunnaki who Earthlings espoused did Ningishzidda the land oversee, what Marduk had once planned and instructed by Ningishzidda was overturned.” For the next 350 years, Marduk and Ningishzidda clashed over Egypt. Finally, Enki, their father, ordered Ningishzidda to leave Egypt to Marduk.
Marduk reunited Egypt. He honored Father Enki/Ptah. Enki hadn’t passed rule of Nibiru to Marduk, but maybe he could settle Marduk in Egypt. Enki gave him MEs to make Egypt prosper–all his knowledge except howto revive the dead.
Marduk rewrote Egyptian history. He demoted Ningishzidda to “the Divine Measurer.”
Pharaohs yearned to live forever; Marduk said if they proved loyal, he’d mummify and rocket them to Nibiru to share eternity. Thus tempted, the pharaohs fought to unite Egypt against Inanna and the Enilites.
In Peru, atop the Andes, Ningishzidda designed a spaceport and tin and gold- processing plants for Adad-Viracocha.[ZS, Time: 310,322-323; Enki: 84-285]
Ningishzidda moved on to his realms in Central America and brought some of his Olmec stonemasons and Sumerian foremen from there to build Stonehenge observatory in England. After he finished Stonehenge, he returned to Mesoamerica. He built planetariums throughout Mexico and Central America and gave Mayans their calendar to correlate with lines of sight built into the observatories he built for them.
Ningishzidda and his men helped Adad design observatories and smelting facilities at Tiahuanaco atop the Andes. [ZS, Time: 296]
Inanna ruled Harrapa and Mohenjo Daro in the Indus Valley, Uruk in Sumer and Virgo in the heavens.
The Enlilites took the constellation “Virgo,” and the corresponding seat on their Council from Ninmah and gave it instead to Inanna, who now had the MEs for Rulership. Inanna then sat in Council meetings instead of Ninmah. And Inanna got her turn, when the constellation Virgo arose before the Gaza Sphinx on the Spring Equinox, as Earth’s Supreme Diety/Anunnaki. The Council also named the star group “The Twins” after Inanna and Utu and they together reigned supreme when Gemini arose before the Sphinx in the June Equinox.
“In the eastern lands, beyond even seven mountain ranges, was the Third Region, Zamush, Land of Sixty Precious Stones, was its highland called. Aratta [Harappa] the Wooded Realm, was in the valley of a meandering great river [Indus] located. In the great plain did the people cultivate crops of grains and horned cattle herd. There too two cities with mud bricks they built, with granaries they were filled.” Inanna appointed an Earthling Shepherd-Chief (descended from Dumuzi) King of Aratta. [ZS, Enki: 286 – 287]
Igigi followed Inanna to Indus Valley. Inanna roamed “the lands and took a liking to the people who in the upper plain of the two rivers dwelt. They were the Igigi who descended to Earth from heaven from Lahmu (Mars). The Igigi Aryans moved east, following Inanna [they called her Ishtar] to the Indus Valley [Aratta] and laid the foundation for the Indo-European culture.” [Tellinger, Slave Species: 499]
Enlil ordered Enki to craft a new language and script for Aratta. Enki wrote the language but refused MEs for Aratta to make Inanna a world power. He said she could share with Aratta the MEs she’d already gotten from him for Uruk.
Inanna shuttled in her skyship between Aratta and Uruk. But “what to Inanna was entrusted she neglected, other domains, not to her granted, in her heart she coveted. By Inanna was the bitter end started, Marduk as Ra with Destiny tangled.” [ZS, Enki: 291]
Her second ruler in Uruk, Enmerkar (Utu’s grandson and an Earthling) sent an emissary to the Arattan King with a written message to Aratta. In the message, Enmerkar demanded Aratta swear feality to Uruk, but the Arattan King couldn’t read the Sumerian writing.
After ten years, Enmerkar told Utu to have Nisaba, the astronauts’ scribe, teach him Arattan script. When he’d learned it, Enmerkar sent his son, Banda The Short, to Aratta with a message in Arattan: “Submit or War!”
The Aratta King wrote back that he’d prefer trade–Aratta’s precious stones for the MEs of Uruk, or if Enmerkar insisted on war, let one champion of Aratta and one of Uruk fight to settle the war.
“On the way back, carrying the peace message, Banda fell sick; his spirit left him. His comrades raised his neck, without the breath of life it was. On Mount Hurmu, on the way from Aratta, to his death was Banda abandoned”. So the peace message never reached. Utu, Inanna’s brother, however, revived Banda.[ZS, Enki: 287-289]
“Journeying between Unug-ki and Aratta, Inanna restless and ungratified was, for her Dumuzi she still mourned, her love’s desire unquenched remained. When she flew about, in the sunrays Dumuzi’s image she saw shimmering and beckoning.” In her dreams and visions, Dumuzi told her he’d return and share with her the “Land of the Two Narrows [Egypt].” [ZS, Enki: 291]
In Uruk, “A House for Nighttime Pleasure she established. To this young heroes, on the night of their weddings, with sweet words she lured: long life, a blissful future to them she promised; that her lover Dumuzi was she imagined.” But each one in the morning in her bed was found dead.”
Utu revived Banda, who returned to Uruk. Inanna saw Banda as Dumuzi. “‘A miracle!’ excited Inanna shouted. ‘My beloved Dumuzi to me came back!’ In her abode Banda was bathed.‘Dumuzi, my beloved! she called him. To her bed, with flowers bedecked, she lured him. When in the morning Banda was alive, Inanna shouted: ‘The power of dying in my hands was placed, immortality by me is granted.’ Then to call herself a goddess Inanna decided, the Power of Immortality it implied.”[ZS, Enki: 292]
Banda succeeded his father, Enmerkar, as King of Uruk. Banda married Ninsun, Enki’s daughter with Ninmah, who bore Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh oppressed the people of his city; he insisted on sex with brides before their grooms could couple with them.
Enki created Enkidu, an android, to tame Gilgamesh and sent the tantric practitioner Shamhat to tame him. Gilgamesh and Enkidu fought, then became best friends. Gilgamesh went with Enkidu to the rocketpad at Baalbek to plead with the gods for a rocket to Nibiru for immortality he thought they enjoyed. In Lebanon, near Inanna’s home, Gilgamesh and Enkidu tracked Enlil’s security robot to the launchpad. As they watched a rocket launch, Inanna, from her plane, saw them smash Enlil’s robot. “At the entrance to the Cedar Forest its fire-belching monster their way blocked. To pieces it they broke.”
“Watching Gilgamesh take off his clothes, bathe and groom himself, glorious Ishtar [Inanna] raised an eye at the beauty of Gilgamesh. “Come, Gilgamesh, be thou my lover. Grant me the fruit of thy love!”. But he declined and insulted her. She, enraged, demanded Anu release the guard-bull at the launchpad. Anu complied. The bull charged Gilgamesh and Enkidu but Gilgamesh stabbed it while Enkidu held it. When Enkidu died of illness, Enlil inflicted on him for destroying his robot, Gilgamesh grieved his friend. Then Gilgamesh went to the spaceport in Sinai for a plant to let him live forever.
In a tunnel in Sinai he met Enki’s son, Ziusudra, still alive all these centuries. “Ziusudra to Gilgamesh the secret of longliving he revealed a plant in the garden’s well was growing, Ziusudra and his spouse from getting old it prevented.” Enki, with Enlil’s permission, said Ziusudra, granted Gilgamesh this plant too. But when Gilgamesh got the plant, a snake snatched it from him. As a last resort, he begged Enlil to grant him immortality.
“On Gilgamesh’s deathbed, Utu told him Enlil wouldn’t grant him eternal life. Gilgamesh was consoled by promises to retain in Nether World the company of ‘his beloved wife, son, concubine, musicians, entertainers, cupbearer, valet, caretakers and palace attendants who served him.’” Undertakers brought his body to the royal cemetery of Ur. They drugged his friends and attendants in his burial chamber, then killed them. This “accompanied burial” gave “an extraordinary privilege to Gilgamesh, two- thirds of him divine, as compensation for not gaining the immortality of the gods.” [Encounters: 132 -172; Giants, 311 – 312, 339 (citing S. Kramer’s translation of cuneiform text, The Death of Gilgamesh)]
Nibirans shipped and flew Black Olmec managers across the Atlantic to Mexico [Time: 300]
The Enlilite leaders wanted a [“hybrid demigod”] war-king to unify the First Region fiefs and block Marduk’s threat to their squabbling temple-cities. “To Inanna, of Marduk the adversary, the task of the right man to find they entrusted.” [Enki: 30]
Inanna choose her gardener, Sargon, as the Akkadian warrior king to lead her armies and Sumer. Nannar had fathered both Sargon and Inanna. Sargon rose from gardener to king when he raped her and she liked it. Enlil ratified Sargon–who had Enlilite genes–as Sumer’s king.
Sargon began his rise when he saw Inanna snooze in his garden. “He bent over her perfect face and lightly, then, as she–half awake–responded, kissed her savagely. He entered her as she opened her eyes and her eyes shone with pleasure.” She declared Sargon her lover. Inanna repeatedly joined powerful aggressive men to lead her armies.
Inanna and Sargon conquered all Sumer. They built their capital, Agade in Akkad (near Babylon). They subdued all Sumer except Lagash, her Uncle Ninurta’s fief. She led Sargon’s army through Luristan in the Zagros Mountains. With the army and her mass-killing weapons, she and Sargon united Sumer. They spread spoken and written-on-clay Akkadian all over Sumer and spawned the Semitic languages (including Hebrew and Arabic).[ZS, Wars: 10 -11]
While Marduk built an army in Egypt, Sargon invaded Marduk’s empty stronghold, Babylon. To show his disdain for Marduk, the king planted in Agade an urn he’d filled with Babylon’s soil. Sargon “took away the soil for another Gateway to the Gods [Tower to Launch Rockets to Nibiru].” Inanna would build her own launch site and take interplanetary power. [ZS, Giants:270]
Marduk and Nabu returned from Egypt to Babylon. They fortified the city and diverted rivers to it from the other Sumerian cities. Marduk said he’d build his spaceport in Babylon. “In the heart of Edin, in the midst of the First Region, Marduk himself established!
“Inanna’s fury no boundaries knew; with her weapons on Marduk’s followers death she inflicted. The blood of people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed.” Inanna and Marduk both loosed lasers on each other’s Earthling armies.
“While Inanna remained gorgeous and enticing, Sargon began to age and drink too much. Inanna watched as the man she once loved passionately crumbled into a pathetic drunk afflicted by insomnia, haunted by demons.” In the end, Marduk’s minions besieged Sargon and he died cursing Inanna[Ferguson, “Inanna Returns,” in Heaven and Earth, ZS, Ed.: 97]
The Anunnaki Council told Nergal to restore their water and disarm Marduk and Babylon. Nergal and his retinue of black Earthlings left Kuth for Babylon. En route, he visited Inanna in Uruk.
Nergal allied himself with her against Marduk. Marduk ran Egypt, north of Nergal’s and Ereshkigal’s realm in South Africa. Marduk’s claim to rule all Earth alarmed Nergal. He asked Inanna to help him contain Marduk. Nergal and Inanna sealed their alliance sexually and planned to conquer all Earth for themselves.
When Nergal left Inanna, he and his Blacks continued to Babylon, where Marduk greeted them. Nergal promised him, if he’d leave Babylon for South Africa, he’d get weapons and computers, including “the instrument for giving orders, The Oracle of the gods, The Holy Scepter, sign of kingship which contributes to Lordship and the holy Radiating Stone which disintegrates all” hidden there since the Flood. Marduk said if he left Babylon, the waterworks for all Sumer which he ran would fail and Sumer’d flood, crops’d dry-up crops and cholera spread. Nergal said,“Ceremonial bulls at the Babylon’s gate only shall I install, upset waterworks I shall not.” Reassured, Marduk left for the weapons and programs in South Africa. [ZS,Wars: 252-254]
When Marduk left Babylon for South Africa, Nergal broke into the Babylon control room, destroyed the watering program and seized the radiation source that ran Sumer’s water. Fields and canals dried-out, parts of Sumer flooded.
Enki ordered Nergal back to Africa, but Nergal left his men in Elam, near Babylon, to aid Inanna. She then publicly, “to defy the authority of Anu and Enlil, abrogated their rules and regulations and declared herself Supreme Queen.”[Ancient text,Queen of all the MEs; Wars: 254]
“In the First Region, Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the lands beyond the oceans Inanna and Nergal went; In the Second Region, Ra was away, as in other lands he traveled. Her chance in her hands to seize all powers Inanna envisioned.”[ Enki: 303]
Inanna, Naram-Sin (Sargon’s grandson) and the Akkadian armies captured Baalbek, the Landing Platform in Lebanon. They dashed along the Mediterranean coast for the Sinai Spaceport and inland for Mission Control, Jerusalem. Akkadians crossed the forbidden Forth Region, taboo to Earthlings (across the Jordan from Tell Ghassul, the private city of the Igigi Astronauts’ and their Earthling wives).
Inanna and the Akkadians conquered Jerico. Nannar, her father lost Jerico. Now Jerico obeyed her.
Inanna’s armies, under Naram-Sin, joined Nergal’s Kuthians, and conquered Egypt.
Inanna, Naram-Sin (Sargon’s grandson) and the Akkadian armies captured the Lebanon Landing Platform and won Jerico, the private city of the Igigi astronauts’ and their Earthling wives.
Inanna recaptured Uruk, destroyed Anu’s temple there and sent Naram-Sin to attack Enlil’s minions at Nippur. She declared herself supreme to even Anu, King of Nibiru and father of Enlil, her father’s father.
In Sumer, only Ninurta’s city, Lagash [Tello],”beyond the reach of Inanna’s ambitions” and “protected by the best-trained soldiers in the land” held out against Inanna and Naram-Sin[ZS, Giants: 274].
Enlil sent Ninurta with cavalry and an army of Gutians (from the Zagros Mountains of northeast Sumer) to kill all Earthlings in Akkad/Agade. Gutians wasted most of Sumer; they spared only Ninurta’s city, Lagash.
Enlil had agents plant a scorpion to kill Naram-Sin for his attack on Nippur. Enlil also ordered Inanna arrested but Nannar and Ningal, her parents, gave her sanctuary. Then she flew to Nergal’s Lower Africa. For seven years, she and Nergal plotted to overthrow Enlil and his Council.
The Gutians left Sumer, returned to the Zagros Mountains.
Ninurta restored Elilite power and enforced a century of peace for Sumer. Ninurta fixed Sumer’s water system and the controls Nergal had ruined in Babylon. Ninurta’s Kings in Lagash “prohibited abuse of official powers, ‘taking away’ a widow’s donkey” and withholding day-workers’ wages. The kings had to maintain communal buildings and irrigation and transportation canals. Ninurta declared First Fruits and other festivals for the whole populace. He and his kings encouraged Earthlings to read and write. [Wars: 262- 64; Giants: 274]
Ninurta’s Lagash Eninnu touted Enlilite rule. He consolidated the Enlilite rule in Sumer and made it last another 200 years. He welcomed Ningishzidda to Lagash and had him design bunkers for his new aircraft, Black Bird, whose firepower made it invincible in Sumer. Ningishzidda drew two bunkers, one for Ninurta’s Black Bird and one for Ninurta’s “Awesome Weapon.” Ningishzidda build an observatory next to the bunkers. The top of the domed observatory measured “star and planetary positions after nightfall. Ninurta named the temple “E.Ninnu–House/Temple of Fifty”, affirming himself as the “next Enlil with the Rank of Fifty, just below Anu’s.”
Ninurta’s Lagash Eninnu touted Enlilite rule. He consolidated the Enlilite rule in Sumer and made it last another 200 years. He welcomed Ningishzidda to Lagash and had him design bunkers for his new aircraft, Black Bird, whose firepower made it invincible in Sumer. Ningishzidda drew two bunkers, one for Ninurta’s Black Bird and one for Ninurta’s “Awesome Weapon.” Ningishzidda build an observatory next to the bunkers. The top of the domed observatory measured “star and planetary positions after nightfall. Ninurta named the temple “E.Ninnu–House/Temple of Fifty,” affirming himself as the “next Enlil with the Rank of Fifty, just below Anu’s.”
Egypt split into Marduk’s south, his rivals’ north.
New Year’s dedication, Ninurta bestowed “immortality” on Gudea, Lagash’s demigod/king who’d supervised construction.
“In the forecourt were two stone circles to determine constellations at the moment of sunrise on equinox day,” March 20/21 and September 22/23. The equinoxes marked Zodiac Time based on the varied time-lengths star groups rose on the horizon on equinoxes, which Ninurta touted. Zodiac Time stretched his rule of Sumer longer than Celestial Time, based on twelve equal intervals. The observatory’s sight-lines would showthe Sun crossing the line of Earth’s orbit (ecliptic) from the zone of The Bull for the next 200 years.
“The Bull,” Ninurta told Ningishzidda, “proclaims Commander Enlil and me, his Champion and Successor. While the sun rises in The Bull, Enlil–through me–rules Earth.” [ZS, End of Days: 40-49; Giants: 276]
In Egypt, Marduk’s spy said. “Ninurta finished the E.Ninnu.” “Curse his Observatory. Earth,” Marduk shouted, “must honorCelestial Time, not the Eninnu’s Zodiac Time. Coming is my constellation, The Ram. When the sun rises in The Ram, I, not Enlilites, rule Sumer. Each sign gets equal time on the horizon. The sun rises on my Ram, not Enlil’s Bull and I rule. Zodiac Time gives Ninurta rule two centuries more than Celestial Time.”
After Ninurta defeated Naram-Sin and Inanna, he trained his Gutian tribesmen in martial arts and gave them horses and practice in cavalry tactics that stretched their reach thousands of miles. Then he left Sumer to explore lands to the northeast. His absences from Sumer and Inanna’s failed attempt to recapture the kingship for her city of Uruk prompted Enlil to order Ninurta’s younger brother Nannar-Sin to rule Sumer from Ur. Further, Ninurta had come from Nibiru–whereas Marduk [who married Hybrid Earthling Sarpanpit] and their son Nabu, Lord of Borsippa, had Earthling affinities. [Giants: 269-70]
Nannar’s birth on Earth appealed to the Earthlings. Nannar also had a plan to control the Earthlings with trade and credit rather than arms. Nannar, unlike other Enlilites, had avoided combat in the Anunnaki’s wars. Enlil choose him as Ur’s god to signal Earthlings, even in lands Marduk controlled, to worship Nannar and enjoy peace and prosperity.
“Enlilites dropped the ‘Ninurta Strategy’ and switched to a ‘Nannar Tactic,’ transferring the seat of national Kingship to Ur–Sumer’s thriving commercial and manufacturing center–[cult center] of Nannar, an Earthborn son of Enlil, who unlike Ninurta, also had an Akkadian name: Sin.” Enlil sent Terah, the High Priest of Nippur, to Nannar in Ur to make sure people there followed zodiacal time and Enlilite rule. Terah brought his son, Abraham (who’ll lead Enlil’s cavalry) with him.
Nannar ruled Ur’s 3rd Dynasty. His Earthlings adored him. Nannar bred sheep that made Ur “the wool and garment center of the ancient Near East and “developed foreign trade by land and water.” His half-Earthling/half-Anunnaki staff and their thousands of subject Earthlings built a navigable (and protective) canal to Ur’s two harbors. The canal separated the temple, palace and offices on one bank from shops and homes on the other bank. On their bank, merchants, craftsmen and laborers occupied multistoried white houses along broad, straight streets.[Wars: 271-272]
Nannar and Enlil choose (and Anu, from Nibiru okayed) Ninsun’s son Ur-Nammu as King of Sumer/Akkad. “The choice signaled that the glorious days under the unchallenged authority of Enlil and his clan are back.” The King would serve under Nannar who’d dictate laws of obedience, justice and morality. [Wars: 262-264; End: 52, 60 -61].
Enlil told King Ur-Nammu to kill Amorites allied with Marduk and Nabu. Enlil gave the King a “divine weapon that heaps up the rebels in piles. Enlilite gods of Sumer all gave Ur-Nammu blessing, honor, weapons and protection. Off he marched his army to attack the Amorites west of Sumer.”
“In the midst of battle, Ur-Nammu’s chariot got stuck in the mud. He fell off it, the chariot rushed along, leaving the King behind. The boat returning his body to Sumer sank with him on board.” In Sumer, “People could not understand how such a devout king who followed gods’ directives with weapons they put in his hands could perish so ignominiously.” Support of Utu, Nannar, Inanna, Enlil and even Anu failed Ur- Nammu.
Nabu fanned doubts about Enlilite gods, “The Enlilite gods deserted you. They hid from you that Nibiru’s almost here. Soon shines the homeplanet of the gods upon Earth in The Ram–Marduk’s constellation. Welcome the Era of Marduk the Redeemer, who shall conquer Sumer & Akkad, rule Elamites, Hittites and the whole world.” From Sinai to the cities and islands of the Eastern Mediterranean Nabu exalted, “Nibiru comes, Marduk shall rule.” [End: 63 – 66]
Shulgi succeeded Ur-Nammu as Sumer’s King. Inanna invited Shulgi to Uruk and declared him “the man for the vulva of Inanna.” They wed, to Enlil’s disgust, in the temple where Anu had elevated her in tantric ritual. She again bonded with an alpha Earthling. Shulgi built the Great West Wall from the Euphrates to the Tigris to keep out Nabu’s forces. To ally with the Elamites, Shulgi gave them the city of Larsa and married his daughter to an Elamite. Shulgi’s Sumerians and the Elamites “subdued the western provinces, including Canaan but failed to protect Mission Control at Sinai or the Landing Place in Lebanon from Marduk and Nabu. Enlil ordered Shulgi killed. [ZS, Wars: 276 -279]
Enlil installed Shulgi’s son, Amar-Sin, King of Sumer and sent him to stop a revolt in the north, then fight an alliance of five kings along the Mediterranean in the west. Enlil also sent his general, Abraham, trained in Hatti in Hittite military tactics, with cavalry to Canaan. After Abraham left Harran for Sinai, Marduk allied with Adad, ousted Nannar, moved in and cut Sumer’s trade with the Hittites. [ZS, Wars: 286]
Enlil bade Ninurta leave his Elamite cavalry, fly to the Andes and supervise an alternate spaceport there. But without Ninurta present in Sumer to control them, his Elamites looted all Sumer except Ninurta’s Lagash.
Marduk took Harran from Nannar, allied with the Hittites and cut Hittite trade to Sumer. Marduk’s Theban allies struck pro-Enlilite northern Egyptians. Meanwhile, Nabu, based in Bosippa (south of Babylon), brought cities west of the Euphrates as well as Canaan against Enlil. Marduk threatened the Spaceport.”[ZS, Wars: 298; Enki: 302- 306; End of Days: 78]
In a Council Enlil convened, Enlil rebuked Ninurta, though he’d been in South America, for his Elamites’ crimes. Nergal blamed Marduk and Nabu for the military threat to Sinai that made Ninurta bring the Elamites to Sumer in the first place. Enki told Nergal toshut up and support Marduk and Nabu or get out. “The council broke up in disarray.” [ZS, End of Days: 87-88]
Ninurta and Nergal sent Abraham and Lot to spy on Sodom and Gomorra, cities Marduk controlled. Enlil feared Marduk, from these cities “would marshal his large number of human followers and control of all establishments on Earth, including the Sinai Spaceport.” Nabu brought cities west of the Euphrates and Canaan against the Enlilites while Marduk’s Egyptians in the south attacked Northern Egypt.
Enlil ordered Abraham and his nephew Lot to the Negev desert on the border of Sinai. He equipped Abraham with the best chariots, finest horses, 380 well-trained soldiers and weapons that “could smite an army of ten thousand men in hours. He even sent Abraham and Lot to Egypt for more men and camels from the Northern Egyptians allied against Marduk. [ZS, End of Days: 73]
Abraham blocked Ninurta’s Elamites from the Spaceport, then rescued Lot, whom the Ninurta’s Elamites, as they retreated west of the Jordan River, had captured from the Nabu-friendly city of Sodom.
Enlil made Amar-Sin’s brother, Shu-Sin, Boss. Shu-Sin built a shrine for Inanna’s son Shara at Nippur.
Mentuhotep II, Marduk’s Theban Pharaoh, took Egypt all the way to the western approaches to Sinai.
Amar-Sin sailed to Sinai to block Marduk’s Egyptians, defected to Enki and became his priest in Eridu, Enki’s cult center in Sumer. Amar-Sin died suspiciously of a poisonous bite. Enlil made Shu-Sin Overseer of Sumer and built a shrine for Inanna’s son Shara at Nippur.
Marduk returned to Babylon as Enlil and Ninlil left Sumer. [Wars: 309, 317, 320; End of Days: 68-72]
Galzu, in a vision, told Enlil to make Abraham (son of Ur’s High Priest Terah) General of Cavalry to keep Nabu and Ham’s descendants in Canaan from the Sinai Spacestation. Enlil kept the vision secret, but told Abraham,“Rule all lands from the border of Egypt to the border of Sumer.” [Wars: 289- 297]
Enlil sent Abraham and Terah to Harran [Turkey] at the foothills of the Taurus Mountains near the Syrian Border, where the Euphrates flowed to Ur. Harran dominated trade with Hatti, land of the Hittites, on whose trade Sumer depended. Harran straddled the trade and military land routes to the Spaceport as well.”
Ibbi-Sin succeeded Shu-Sin. Marduk returned to Babylon as Enlil left Sumer.
Marduk menaced the Spaceport. He announced “‘In my temple house let all the gods assemble, my covenant accept.’ By his appeal for their submission, the Anunnaki gods were disturbed and alarmed.”
“To a great assembly, council to take, Enlil them all summoned. Opposed to Marduk and Nabu they all were.” All the senior Anunnaki except Enki agreed: “Leave Earth to Marduk. Keep the Spaceport from Nabu; nuke it.” [Enki: 308]
Enki, “angry and distraught, the council chamber left, in his heart was Enki smiling: only he knew where [In Africa] the weapons were hidden, so did Enki think. For it was he, before Enlil to Earth had come, who with Abgal in a place unknown the weapons did hide. That Abgal, to the exiled Enlil, the place disclosed, that to Enki was unknown. Thus it was that without Enki needing, Enlil to the two heros [Ninurta and Nergal]the hiding place disclosed.” [Enki: 306-308]
The Anunnaki Council on Earth beamed Anu on Nibiru: would he okay nuking the Spaceport as well as Nabu and his armies at the south end of the Dead Sea? Marduk, Enlil reminded Anu, claimed rule of Nibiru as well as Earth, as per the dynastic agreement between Anu and Alalu. Marduk threatened Anu in every way. So Anu said, “Bomb.”
Enlil evacuated the Igigi Astronauts from the Sinai and sent Ninurta and Nergal (the “angels” of the Bible) to confirm from his spies in Canaan–Abraham and Lot–that they should bomb Sodom, Gomorra and other cities allied with Marduk. Enlil gave his spies time to flee, then ordered the attack.
Enlil sent Abraham to the Negev Desert, then to Canaan. To brand Abraham’s men as loyal Enlilites, Enlil made them circumcise each other. Abraham’s principal wife, Sarah, bore Isaac in Canaan. Abraham, as Enlil ordered, left his secondary wife, Hagar, and Heir-Apparent Is-mael in the desert so Isaac, Abraham’s son with Sarah, would rule Enlil’s troops in Canaan.
Enlil’s son Ninurta attacked the Sinai. “The first terror weapon [a missile called One Without Rival]from the skys Ninurta let loose; the top of Mount Mashu[where the controlling equipment was housed] with a flash it sliced off, the mount’s innards in an instant it melted. Above the Place of the Celestial Chariots [rockets] the second weapon [called Blazing Flame] he unleashed, with a brilliance of seven suns the plain’s rocks into a gushing wound were made, the Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened; with burnt and crushed stones was the plain of the chariots covered, of all the forests that the plain had surrounded, only tree stems were left standing.”
Nergal bombed his brother Marduk’s forces in Canaan [Enki sired both Marduk and Nergal]. Nergal nuked Sodom, Gomorra and three other cities Abraham had identified as allied with Marduk. Nergal’s missiles made the Dead Sea dead. To this day, “the water of springs surrounding the Dead Sea has been contaminated with radioactivity, `enough to induce sterility in any animals and humans that absorbed it.’” [Enki: 315 – 316]
Archeologists confirm the flooding, abandonment of the area and sudden deadening of life in 2024 B.C. “Over the five cities Erra [Nergal] upon each from the skies a terror weapon sent, the five cities he finished off, all that lived there to vapor [“salt”] was turned. Mountains toppled, where the sea waters were barred the bolt broke open, down into the valley the sea’s waters poured, by the waters was the valley flooded.” [Enki: 310- 11, 315 – 316].
DeMenocal cited tephera as evidence for the abrupt changes in the area’s vegetation. He says rocks called tephera, “burnt-through pieces of blackened gravel-like rock” usually near volcanos, still cover Sinai–which lacks volcanos. [ Science, April 27, 2001; Geology, April 2000; http://www.sitchin.com/evilwind.htm]
Ninurta made Sinai’s tephera when he nuked the spaceport. The bombing left a huge black scar on the Sinai plain (where the shuttlecraft runway and launch platform had been) so large it can only be seen from satellite. North northeast of the scar (in an area where all other rocks display colors) DeMenocal found find millions of black-blasted rocks.
“The Place of Launching, the Spaceport, obliterated: the Mount within which the controlling equipment was placed was smashed; the launch platforms were made to fade off the face of the Earth. The plain whose hard soil the shuttlecraft had used as runways were obliterated, with not even a tree left standing.”[Wars: 331-334]
The Enlilites accidentally radiated Sumer. “By the darkening of the skies were the brilliances followed, then a storm began to blow, gloom from the skies an Evil Wind carried. From the Upper Sea, a stormwind began blowing, the dark-brown cloud eastward toward Shumer the death was carried. Where it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered.
“The alarm Enlil and Enki to the gods of Shumer transmitted, Escape! From their cities the gods did flee.
“The people of the land by the evil storms hand were clutched. Those who behind locked doors hid inside their houses like flies were felled. Those who in the streets fled, in the streets were their corpses piled up. Everything that lived perished.”
But Babylon, “where Marduk his supremacy declared, by the Evil Wind was spared.” [Enki: 312 – 313].
Enlil concluded that Marduk was now to be supreme on Earth, as his vision of Galzu predicted.
For the next 150 years, most Nibirans on Earth went first to Adad’s spaceport at Nazca, then in rockets back to Nibiru. Some, however, “dispersed from Sumer, accompanied their followers to far lands in the far corners of the Earth; others remained nearby, rallying their supporters to a renewed challenge to Marduk.” Marduk’s “extended family in Northern Sumer, the Aryans, invaded the lands to the east and Europe to the west, conquering humans everywhere and imposing their Aryan supremacy which, to this day, persists.” [End of Days: 122; Enki: 312- 313; Slave Species: 116]
Enki and Marduk purified Sumer’s water and decontaminated the radioactive soil so people could again live there. Then Enlilite troops from Elam occupied Sumer’s south and Gutian soldiers occupied the North.
Ninurta had Ishbi-Erra (who’d been Governor of Mari) rule Sumer from Isin. Ishbi-Erra dismissed the foreign troops from Ur and from there fought to control Iraq. [Wars: 343 -344]
For forty days, with a crystal-tipped electrum stylus, Endubscar, Master Scribe of Eridu, Sumer, wrote on a lapis lazuli tablet what Enki dictated.
Marduk proclaimed Babylon Capitol of Sumer and, 2000 B.C., himself God of the gods. He renamed Nibiru “Marduk.” He held NewYear’s rituals where priests enacted him, as he–a planet–invaded the inner solar system, created Earth, then made Earthlings. Marduk named Neptune “Nidimmud,’ (Enki), changed Mercury’s name from Adad to Nabu and Venus from “Inanna” to “Sarpanit.”
Marduk trained priests to study omens and a horoscope showing how planets–and their namesakes–affect Earthlings. He degraded astronomical observations, Earthling support and women’s rights. He barred women from high office and art. He substituted Nabu for the Nibiran woman Nisaba as Diety of Writing. [Time: 350-368]
Many Sumerians who survived the fallout fled Marduk. “Refugees were given asylum all around the Mesopotamia. They converted their host countries into flourishing states. Some ventured into more distant lands, accompanying the displaced gods.” Indo-Aryans from southwest of the Caspian Sea mingled with the Sumerian refugees and migrated to the Indus Valley and brought with them the tales of Sumer, which, combined with the culture Inanna had given her domains in India, evolved into Hindism. [ ZS, Time: 370-371]
Under Marduk’s New Age, “gods guided the policies of their countries through signs and omens. For many millennia, Anu, Enlil and the other Anunnaki leaders [had] made decisions affecting the Anunnaki; Enlil by himself was Lord of Command as far as mankind was concerned. Now signs and omens in the heavens guided decisions. Celestial omens–planetary conjunctions, eclipses, lunar halo, stellar backgrounds were sufficient by themselves. No godly intervention or participation was required; the heavens alone foretold the fates.
“Astrology developed with fortune-teller priests on hand to interpret observations of celestial phenomena. Astronomical tablets of the Babylonians were computer printouts (Ephemerides), copies from pre-existing sourses of zodiacal constellations. All the Bablylonians knew was howto use them, translating into Babylonian the Sumerian procedure texts. Hellenistic, Persian and Indian astrology derived from such records.
“Deterioration of astronomy was symptomatic of overall decline and regression in the sciences, arts, laws, the social framework” under Marduk. “Medicine deteriorated to sorcery. Harshness and coarseness replaced the former compassion and elegance.”
Under Marduk, there was “a decline in the role of women and their status as compared to Sumerian times.” Marduk hated women. Ninmah had pushed for primacy of his rival, Ninurta, Inanna got him buried alive in the Pyramid. Goddesses in charge of the arts and sciences assisted the construction of the Eninnu in Lagash as a symbol of defiance of Marduk’s claims that his time had come.
Under Marduk, there was “an overall decline in the role of women and their status as compared to Sumerian times.” Marduk generated the decline in women’s status because Ninharsag, Mother of Gods and Men, was mother of Marduk’s main adversary on Earth, Ninurta. Another cause of his miscegenation: Inanna caused Marduk to be buried alive inside the Great Pyramid. Goddesses in charge of the arts and sciences assisted the construction of the Eninnu in Lagash as a symbol of defiance of Marduk’s claims that his time had come.[Time: 356- 368]
after 2025 BCE, only Abraham’s army, of Enlil’s Earthling forces survived the nuclear holocaust and its fallout. Abraham’s band lived because Enlil sent it to the Negev and Canaan to guard Sumer from Marduk’s forces in Egypt and Lebanon. Enlil wanted his surviving Earthlings branded. So he ordered Abraham, then 99, and his male followers to cut off their foreskins so their penises would look like those of the Nibirans. Abraham and his men would have phalluses like Nibirans, who could see, by their amputation, they obeyed Enlilites.
He told Abraham that after circumcision,”Unto thy seed have I given this land from the brook of Egypt [Nile]until the River Euphrates.”[Encounters: 257]
Enlil said Abraham, with his wife and half-sister, Sarah, would beget a son to replace Is-mael, Abraham’s son with his secondary wife (Sarah’s erstwhile Egyptian slave) Hagar. Abraham had raised Is-mael as his heir, due–all thought–to rule Canaan. [Encounters: 288.]
When Sarah bore Isaac, she told Abraham, “Rid us of that slave woman. Her son never shall the inheritance of my son Isaac share.”
Enlil agreed. He told Abraham,“Heed Sarah. Your descendants shall spring from Isaac. Ishmael, son of the maidservant too shall a nation begat, for Ishmael too springs from you.“Enlil told Abraham “Evict Hagar you must.” Enlil thus tested Abraham’s loyalty and drove a wedge between Abraham and Hagar.
Abraham gave Hagar bread and a water skin and left her and Ishmael in the Beersheeba wilderness. “When the water in the skin was gone, she put Is-mael under one of the bushes. She thought, ‘I cannot watch the boy die.’ No sooner had Hagar been left to die in the desert, than Enlil showed her a well,” saved her and Is-mael, won “her undivided loyalty.” Ishmael became the genitor of the Arabs who to this day compete with the descendants of Isaac for Canaan.
“When Isaac grew, the apple of old Abraham’s eye, to adulthood, Enlil tested whether Abraham still obeyed. Enlil told Abraham to take Isaac to a distant mountain, far from eyes of others, and murder him in cold blood. Better there were no witnesses around to add to the growing discontent among humans to the gods.” Abraham and Isaac “came to the place god had told him and Abraham built an altar there and arranged the wood and bound his son Isaac and laid him on the altar atop the wood. Abraham stretched out his hand and took the knife to slay his son.”
But an Emissary of Enlil appeared and said, “’Do not stretch out your hand against the lad, for now I know that you fear god since you have not withheld your son from Me. Because you have not withheld your son, indeed I will greatly bless you and I will greatly multiply your seed and your seed shall possess the gate of their enemies because you have obeyed My voice.’ Abraham passed the test; he was now ready to perform any task for the conniving god. Enlil made sure everyone knew about his favorite boy, Abraham.
Many tribal heads, kings and priests came to seek his favor and suck up to Abraham to avoid acts of vengeance from the god.” [ZS, Encounters: 259, 288; Tellinger, Slave Species: 202, 212, 234- 236; Genesis, 21:10-14]
Abraham, worried Isaac would marry a local Canaanite and dilute their Enlilite bloodline from Sumer, sent him back to Harran on the Euphrates to marry a daughter of their relatives there. Isaac brought Rebecca back from Harran to Canaan.
Rebecca she bore Isaac’s twin boys, Esau and Jacob.
Famine from drought struck Canaan when the twins matured. Isaac would’ve sent them to Egypt (where the Nile’s waters protected the people from famine) for brides but Enlil warned them not to cross the still lethally-radioactive Sinai to Egypt. He ordered Isaac’s family to an area of Canaan where wells tapped water. There Esau married a local. Isaac sent Jacob to Harran to marry daughters of Leban (Isaac’s maternal uncle).
On his journey north to Harran, “in a nighttime vision, Jacob sawa UFO, except for him it was not an UNidentified Flying Object; he realized its occupants were ‘angels of Elohim’ [Nibirans] and their Commander”[Enlil]. These “angels” were “flesh and blood human emissaries.”
In Harran, Jacob asked his uncle Leban for Leban’s daughter Rachael. Leban demanded Jacob first marry Rachael’s older sister Leah and, in Harran, earn the dowries for both women.
Jacob worked twenty years for his uncle. Then Jacob “dreamed” Enlil’s messenger bade him return to Canaan. The messenger, also in a dream, warned Leban to let Jacob and his wives go.
On his way back south from Harran to Canaan Jacob paused at the Yabbok Crossing of the Jordan River. “Uncertain what his brother Esau’s attitude” toward him, as a rival to rule Abraham’s tribe, Jacob sent his party ahead.
Alone at the Crossing, Jacob encountered and wrestled and, though he dislocated his thigh in the battle, pinned and held a Nibiran “angel” all night. Jacob let the “angel” go in exchange for a blessing. The angel renamed Jacob “ISRA-EL[he who fought a god]. Israel, who limped into Esau’s camp, became the patriarch of Enlil’s loyalists, “the Children of Israel.” [ZS, Encounters: 250- 256]
Ishme-Dagan, third successor to Isin, rebuilt Enlil’s temple at Nippur and declared Sumer and Akkad officially habitable again. Anu and Enlil accepted Marduk’s rule in Babylon.
Enlilite loyalists to Inanna, Ninurta, Adad (Teshub) and Enlil (as Ashur) from Mari, relatives of Abraham and his descendants, formed a vise around Babylon, starting with Elam (Iran) and Gutium on the southeast and east; Assyria and Hatti in the north and Mari on the mid-Euphrates.[ZS, End: 126 -127]
Enlil’s Assyria, north of Babylon, attacked Marduk and Bablylon. Ilushuma won the territory down the Tigris all the way to the border of Elam. He liberated Ur and Nippur from Marduk for awhile. The struggle between Babylon and Assyria continued for a millennium.
Adad’s Hittites spread from Turkey to the landing platform at Baalbek Lebanon and the Post-Flood Mission Control Center in Jerusalem. [ZS, End: 141 -144]
In Canaan, Rachael and Jacob begat Joseph. Joseph’s half-brothers hated him.
Jacob’s older sons hated how how he obsessed with dream interpretation. They sold him as a slave to a caravan, which took him to Egypt.
In Egypt an official of the pharaoh worked Joseph as a household slave. The official’s wife tried to seduce Joseph. When he refused her sex, she said he’d propositioned her. The official jailed him. In jail, Joseph won renown as he kept reading dreams.
Amenemhet III ascended Egypt’s throne of Egypt and sent for Joseph to interpret a dream that seven skinny cows ate seven fat cows and seven scorched ears of grain ate seven healthy ones. “Your dreams show Egypt’ll have seven years of good harvest, then seven of famine,” said Joseph. In 1840 B.C., Amenemhet made Joseph Overseer of Egypt, responsible to store water and grain from the seven good years for the seven lean ones.
Joseph channeled Nile water at high flood level through a natural depression to an artificial lake near Hawara. He built canals and underground pipes for miles in the Fayam area, and made Fayem the breadbasket of Egypt. When drought and famine struck the Near East, refugees poured into Egypt where vegetables, fruit and fish still–thanks to Joseph–abounded.
Jacob/Israel (now 130 years old) and his sons (even those who sold Joseph as a slave) joined the refugees to Egypt from Canaan.
Joseph forgave his half-brothers and invited their descendants and dependents–the Children of Israel–to Egypt. There, for 300 years, they prospered and multiplied till there were 600,000 of them. Then a new regime, hostile to the Enlilites of Mitanni (Harran) with whom the Children of Israel were allied, took power.[Encounters:289- 291;152-153; Expeditions:116- 128]
Anunnaki and Sumerians brought cuneiform writing, bronze weapons, chariots, walled cities to China’s Shang Dynasty. “Sumerian emigrants gave Central and Far Asia Sino-Tibetan languages, cultures, the Sumerian “calender of twelve months, time-counting that divides the day into twelve double-hours, the zodiac and Sumerian astronomy. Utu’s descendants ruled Japan as emperors. [Time: 371- 373]
Hamurabi, Marduk’s Babylonian King, destroyed Mari, home of Enlilite survivors of the Nuclear disaster of 2024.
New Kingdom pharaohs allied with Marduk/Ra conquered Egypt. Thothmose I of the new regime invaded Enlilite Sumer to the Euphrates River, where Abraham’s kin and their descendants lived. Thothmose expected Enlilite retaliation.
The cluster trail of comets and rocks at the 180 degree position on Nibiru’s orbit crossed the orbit of Mars and Jupiter. This orbiting debris bombarded Earth.
Hittites won Babylon, captured Marduk, then left him under guard along at Hana, near the Euphrates.
Mitanni Horites from Syria and Lebanon, allied with the Israelites in Egypt, fought a series of wars against Egypt’s New Kingdom.
Kassites related to Hyksos in Egypt (both venerated Marduk as Ra) took Babylon, freed Marduk [End: 144 -147]
Joseph’s Spawn–Israelites & Moses–Menaced Egypt from Within. Marduk’s man, Thothmose III, marched past the Sinai along the Mediterranean, through Canaan, fought Mitanni and took both Mission Control in Jerusalem and the Landing Place at Lebanon. He impoverished and overworked Israelites in Egypt to keep them too weak to help the armies of their Enlilite kin against Egypt. Thothmose’s royal successors ordered a child born of Tiye, one of Joseph’s daughters killed, since Enlilites would regard the child as one of theirs. Tiye put the babe in a waterproof box of bulrushes which she floated downstream to Hatshepsut, who became Pharaoh. Hatshepsut adopted the boy and called him Moses.” She gave him “the epithet common in her dynasty with the component “mss” (Mose).” Moses grew up an Egyptian prince. He killed an Egyptian overseer he saw beat an Israelite. Thothmose IV ordered Moses killed, but Moses fled to Sinai and there married the daughter of a Midianite priest.
Israelites in Egypt, descended from Jacob had the son who became Moses. His parents feared the Pharaoh would kill the baby. Pharaoh feared Egypt’s growing Israelite population, already in the hundreds of thousands, would join the Enlilites from Mitanni and overwhelm Egypt. To reduce the Israelite population, Pharaoh ordered death to Israelite children like Moses. But Moses’ mother put him in a waterproof box of bulrushes which she floated downstream to Hatshepsut.
Hatshepsut adopted the boy and called him Moses.” She gave him “the epithet common in her dynasty with the component mss (Mose).”
Thothmose 1 died. His successor, Thothmose II married Thothmose’s daughter, Hatshepsut.
Thothmose II died. Hatshepsut became Regent for the Thothmose II’s son with a concubine, the underage Thothmose III, then Pharaoh.
Thothmose III marched past the Sinai along the Mediterranean, through Canaan, fought Mitanni and took both Mission Control in Jerusalem and the Landing Place at Lebanon. He also intensified attacks on the Israelites in Egypt to neutralize them and stop them joining their Enlilite kin.
Though Hatshepsut was murdered, Moses grew up an Egyptian prince. He killed an Egyptian overseer who was brutalizing an Israelite. Thothmose IV ordered Moses killed, but Moses fled to Sinai and there married the daughter of a Midianite priest.
Elam and Anshan, east and northeast of Babylon, formed Persia (Iran) under Enlilite Champion Ninurta. Horites captured Syria and Lebanon and challenged Egypt. Then Marduk’s Egyptian armies campaigned thrust into Canaan and advanced northward against the Mitanni in Syria. [End: 154]
Egyptian armies campaigned thrust into Canaan and advanced northward against the Mitanni in Syria. [End: 154]
Pharaoh Amenhotep II dropped Moses’ death sentence. Enlil told Moses, “Go to Egypt, show Pharaoh magic. Tell him to let my people go.”Amenhotep knew that if he let the Israelites go, they’d join their Mitanni kinsmen against Marduk-ruled Egypt. So, instead, he ordered they each make three times more bricks per day. To encourage Pharaoh to release his chosen subjects from Egypt, Enlil hit Egypt with plagues, infestations, cattle diseases, darkness and weather disturbances he knew Nibiru’s nearing would soon create. The Earth chaos and devastation’s recorded in Kobbrin Bible. In the Old Testament Nibiru’s perigee spins into Yahweh’s execution of all non-Israelite firstborn children and cows in Egypt to punish Marduk’s Pharaoh.
Pharaoh told the Israelites, “Go,” then sent chariots after them. Enlil, whose astronomical computers showed him exactly how the Red Sea drained and refilled as Nibiru now neared Earth, guided the Israelite exodus.
For forty years,, Enlil led Moses and the Israelites through the desert to the edge of Sinai and Nights. Nights he led with a “fiery beacon;” days, with a dark cloud. He fed the Israelites and protected them from Amalekites. Enlil demanded they kill 3000 of their number who worshiped other Nibirans and kill 23,000 for sex before they married. [Exodus32:26-28; Corinthians10:8; ZS, Divine: 95].
A comet hit Earth, disintegrated, made day last 20 hours as Joshua and the Israelites attacked the Canaanites near Beth-Horon and delayed sunrise 20 hours at Teotihuacan in the Andes.
Enlil landed his aircraft on Mt. Sinai and ordered Moses up the mountain. There Moses heard Enlil’s orders. He came down and relayed the orders to the Israelites. Then Enlil with an amplifier, told the Israelite obey or die.Enlil again flew to the mountaintop, ordered Moses up. He gave Moses plans for a Yahweh Temple in Jerusalem and told him how to build an Ark–a housing for a communication unit. With the unit, Moses’ brother Aaron and his priest-lineage could message Enlil, pose questions, and get “Yes” or “No” answers.Also, to stow in the Ark, Enlil gave Moses stone tablets with commandments. Enlil had probably manufactured the tablets with something like our emerging reduplicative computing technology.
Enlil told Moses to also store the white powder of monoatomic gold (with which he’d been medicating the Israelites) in the Ark to lighten it, since the Ark and its stones weighed many tons.The Ark may even have housed a small nuclear reactor, because when Moses returned to the Israelites; he glowed with radiation. Moses died before reaching the Promised Land, but his general, Joshua, led the Israelites there. When they crossed the Jordan River, Enlil “parted the waters” with HAARP-type technology so the Israelites could cross.[Journeys: 193]
Enlil’s tablets told the Israelites to reject all other Nibiran gods, spend every seventh day worshiping him, subjugate women and kids, refrain from murder, adultery, theft and false witness. They must not crave others’ homes, wives, slaves and property.[African Temples: 86]
Akhenaten, who succeeded to the Egyptian throne in 1379 BCE as Amenophis IV preached that Nibiru’s next nearing would “usher in a time of peace and benevolence to all.” He moved Egypt’s capitol from Thebes to Tell-el-Amarna. In a temple he build at Amara, he displayed the ben-ben–perhaps a space capsule with a communication device intact, a remote-viewing booth, a holographic display, an actual transporter, or just an object of veneration–from an Anunnaki rocket. Akhenaten had Egyptians follow his “Star Religion and worship Nibiru. Ra-Marduk’s priests in Thebes drove him from office and resumed Egypt’s loyalty to Ra. [ZS, End: 168 – 173]
King Kadashman-Enlil of Babylon switched the nation from venerating Marduk to venerating the Enlil and Adad as part of the agitation in Sumer and Egypt, expecting Nibiru’s return soon. [ZS, End: 178]
Enlilite King Tiglat-Pileser I of Assyria beat Lebanon and caught Marduk. Migrants and invaders flooded western Asia, Asia Minor, the Mediterranean coast and Arabia. Peoples of the Sea–the Philistines–repulsed in Egypt, invaded Canaan. Enlil choose Saul to rule the Israelites. Enlil spoke through the Ark of the Covenant (which held the talk-to-Enlil comm device) to the Israelite priest Samuel to order Israelite King Saul, whose capital was Hebron, south of Jerusalem, to make David Israel’s King.
Agamemnon, Menelaus and Odysseus led Greeks against Hittite allies of Adad and Inanna at Troy. Diamedes, a part-Nibiran Greek Earthling, injured Inanna but she recovered. Her son, Aeneas, fought on the Trojan side, fled to Carthage, then, Virgil asserted, to Italy.
David killed the Igigi intermixed Anunnaki-Earthlings in Hebron and made himself King of the Israelites there. He established his identity as Enlil-Yahweh’s man.
David took Jerusalem and made it his Capitol, “seeking a more secure location as the wars with the neighboring Philistines in the southern part of Canaan’s coastal plain intensified. He gave Yahweh-Enlil’s handwritten plans for a temple there to his son, Solomon.“ [ End: 192 -193; journeys: 191]
Ninghzidda and his followers ran high-civilization Yucatan temple centers.
Adad and Nergal again sent an Assyrian king–Shalmaneser III–with technologically-advanced artillery against Marduk’s Babylonians. Shalmaneser won.
Solomon succeeded his father, David.
Solomon started to build Enlil’s temple in Jerusalem.
Solomon finished Enlil’s temple in Jerusalem, installed the Ark on the rock where Abraham started to kill his son Isaac to prove himself loyal to Enlil.
Solomon, died; Abraham’s descendants split their turf into the kingdoms of Judea in the south, Israel on the north. Until 910 B.C., Jeroboam, Rehoboam, Abijah, Nadab, Baasah, Elah, Zimri, then Omri ruled Israel.
Ithbaal, King of Tyre gave his daughter Jezebel to Ahab, the successor to Omri as King of Israel to create Phoenician-Israeli alliance. Jehu (Enlil’s agent) purged Ahab’s dynasty and killed the alliance with Phoenicia. Jehu made Israel subject to Syria. Syria dispersed Israel’s intelligencia throughout the Assyrian empire.
Assyrians under Ashurnasirpal II conquered coastal Phoenician cities–Tyre, Sidon, Byblos—and the Landing Place in Lebanon.
Assyrians under Tiglath-Pileser III reconciled with Marduk.
Assyrian king Shalmaneser V captured Samaria in Israel.
Sargon II, Shalmanser’s successor, seized Nippur from the Enlilites, allied with Marduk, and exiled Israelites from northern Israel.
Sargon’s son Sennacherib shelled then sacked Babylon on the pretext that Babylonians disappointed Marduk. Sennacherib sentenced the Babylonians to Assyrian occupation for seventy years. He won Phoenicia, Gaza and Judea. Then–without Adad’s okay–attacked Jerusalem.
Enlil (or Adad acting in Enlil’s “Yahweh” name) who controlled Mission Control Jerusalem stopped the Assyrians. He killed 185,000 Assyrians with a techno-weapon. Sennacherib fled to Nineva in Sumer and named his younger son Esarhaddon, his successor. Sennacherib’s older sons killed Sennacherib, but the Nibirans hid Esarhaddon.
Medes (forerunners of the Persians) burned Ashur, Assyria’s religious capitol.
Babylon’s King Nabupolassar took Nineva, Assyria’s political capitol and home of the Assyrian royalty. The Assyrian royals retreated to Nannar’s city, Harran. Nannar, known here as “Sin,” refused to back them and angrily flew off to Marsbase.[ZS, End: 260 -264].
Enlil sent Inanna to Assyria where she disarmed the Ninevan army, burned their weapons and made Esarhaddon King. She and Esarhaddon attacked Marduk’s Egyptian forces; she blinded them with a techno-weapon.
Enlil let Babylon’s king Nebuchadnezzar II take Lebanon.
Anunnaki cycled home. First they rocketed to Mars. From Mars long-distance spaceships raced to intercept and land on Nibiruas it moved through away from its perigee. “Benefitting from Mars’ lower gravity compared to Earth’s, the Anunnaki found it easier to transport themselves and their cargos in shuttlecraft from Earth to Mars, and there transfer to reach Nibiru. Mars had water, walled structures, roads, a hublike compound” and the statue of Alalu’s face. [ZS, End: 260- 261]
Egypt’s Pharaoh Necho, in the name of Marduk and Nabu, attacked Babylon and conquered the Landing Platform in Lebanon as well as rocket-control sites in Judea. [ZS, End: 222]
Babylonians crushed the Egyptian army, retook Lebanon.
Ningishzidda left Central America. Native Mayas, for the next 100 years, revolted, drove Olmecs and their Sumerian bosses farther south and slew them.
Nebchadnezzar believed Yahweh left Earth and Marduk’s era of control had arrived, so he and burned Solomon’s temple.
Cyrus and the Persians began challenging Babylon.
Babylon King Nebuchadnezzer captured Jerusalem.
Nebuchadnezzer installed a puppet king, ordered worship of Marduk, and took leading citizens of the city as hostages back to Harran. There Israeli scholars wrote the Hebrew Bible and created monotheism, for Yahweh/Enlil now lacked a land and could be a divinity free of a specific territory.”[Jezebel: 202- 203; ZS, Cosmic Code: 274 -275]
Most remaining Anunnaki left Earth from Nazca when Nibiru neared Earth. Nannar, disgusted at Marduk’s ascendancy, had left Earth for Marsbase.
Cyrus and the Persians challenged Babylon.
Nibiru neared Earth early. Since Nibiru’s prior nearing, Uranus and the outer planets had moved away from the sun. Now Uranus got in Nibiru’s way, and one of Nibiru’s moons whacked Uranus and tipped it on its side and changed the rotation of Uranus’s moon Miranda from counterclockwise to clockwise. The interaction between Uranus and Nibiru sped Nibiru into 3460 year orbit.
Nibiru, as part of its perigee with the Sun, eclipsed it in the “Darkness at Noon.” Rather than deliver Anu for a repeat of his visit of 3850 which the Earthlings expected, Nibiru’s perigee let most of the remaining Nibirans exit Earth. [ZS, End: 234, 267]
Nannar, disgusted at Marduk’s triumph, left Earth for Marsbase.
Adapaguppi, High Priestess of Nannar-Sin at his temple in Harran found a comm-device embedded in some of Nannar’s vestiments. With this device, she contacted Nannar on MarsAdapguppi promised Nannar that if he’d back her son Nabuaid, Commander of Babylon’s armies, as King of Babylon, Sumer and Akkad, she could get Marduk to endorse Nannar too. She would, she told Nannar, affect a truce between Marduk and the Enkiites on the one hand and Nannar, who now represented the Enlilites, on the other.
Nannar returned to Harran and backed Nabuaid to rule all Iraq.Nannar helped Nabuaid with “the weapon of Anu” which could from the air above “crush enemies on the Earth below with a beam of light.” [12th Planet: 113 – 116]
“Who of the great Anunnaki gods remained on Earth? Marduk and Nabu of the Enkiites; of the Enlilites: Nannar/Sin, his spouse Ningal/Nikkal, and his aid, Nusku and daughter, Inanna/Ishtar. Now, on side of a great relgious divide there was just one sold Great God of Heaven and Earth–Marduk for the Enkiites, Nannar/Sin for the Enlilites.”
Cyrus, whom Marduk welcomed, conquered Babylon and returned Nebuchadnezzar’s hostages to Jerusalem. Cyrus’ successor, Cambyses, brought Sumer, Mari, Mittani, Hatti, Elam, Assyria, Egypt and Babylon, into the Persian Empire.
Darius murdered Cambyses and ruled the extended Persian Empire.
Darius unsuccessfully invaded Greece.
Darius’s successor, Xerxes, attacked Greece, lost again.
Xerxes decided to destroy the tomb of Marduk, who’d recently died in Babylon. Marduk’s son and prophet, Nabu disappeared.
Mochica, coastal Peru, precursor to Chimu civilization, featured fifteen-foot wide roads, pottery, textiles, mud-brick pyramids and decoration showed Adad and other Sumerian gods referred to as Giants–and art styles with gold from Andean highlands.
Philip II of Macedonia united Greece. His son apparent, Alexander, thought Marduk had actually fathered him.
Alexander conquered the Persian Empire, the Indus and Egypt; Egyptian priests at Siwa confirmed Alexander as Marduk’s son.
Alexander reached Babylon and rushed to the ziggurat temple to grasp the hands of Marduk as conquerors before him had done. But Alexander saw Marduk’s dead body preserved in oils in his ziggurat.
Indian descendants of Ka-in killed remaining Olmecs and Sumerians in Central America.
Click and hear Karen Hudes Interview on Coneheads.
“There is,” says World Bank Whistleblower Karen Hudes, “a second species, Homo Capensis–Coneheads–on Earth.
“Credible scientists support eye-witness accounts that Homo Capensis, whose thousands of skulls litter the Earth’s surface, are still with us. Dr. Ed Spencer, a Yale medical school trained neurologist, is foremost among them.”
The Capensis drew maps from the last ice age for us Homo Sapiens. They have bigger brains than we but “they’re not extraterrestrial,” says Hudes. She reports Coneheads made maps in the previous ice age. We find “Remnants of their civilizations are all over the planet, often submerged–sea level has gone up 400 meters. They are very distinct from homo sapiens.
“Their DNA is so different that if the two species mated, their offspring would be infertile. We know this because their DNA was tested.” We find their skulls all over the place because they have been on Earth with us, but after the ice age there weren’t many of them. And so they hide. One of the places they have been hiding is in the Vatican.”
NO HATS OFF FOR VATICAN TOP BRASS
To hide the Coneheads among them, Hudes says,Vatican chiefs wear miters–tall, cone-shaped hats to hide their cones.
Homo Capensis divide, conquer and control us with the money system and religion. They program us to hate and kill each other off. They’ve “used us like cattle throughout our history.”
See more at: http://extraterrestrialcontact.com/2014/04/02/coneheads-like-akhenaten-moses-rule-us-financially-from-the-vatican-karen-hudes/#sthash.qCpHpMVS.dpuf
Hosts Janet Kira Lessin & Dr. Sasha (Alex) Lessin interviewed Author CRAIG CAMPOBASSO on the Sacred Matrix, Sunday, February 23, 2014, Revolution Radio (www.freedomslips.com), Studio B, 8 to 10 PM, Eastern Time.
VALIANT THOR, AN ALIEN, LIVED AT PENTAGON 3 YEARS
Guest Craig Campobassorevealed to hosts Janet Kira and Dr. Sasha Lessin how an ET, Valiant Thor, flew a shuttlecraft from his huge mother ship at Lake Mead, Nevada, to Virgina. Thor visited President Eisenhower and VP Nixon at the White House, then lived as the Pentagon’s VIP guest of the Eisenhower administration from 1957-1960. Thor, as you can see on the website, looks just like us, though he lacks fingerprints and a navel.
Thor offered Ike a cure for diseases and a plan to make Earth peaceful and abundant, but the Joint Chiefs vetoed the plan. Eisenhower said the drug companies and military-industrial elite would stymy widespread peace and health. Sad, when Ike left office, he warned of elite that kills peace and health.
. Thor also viewed the future and warned Bobby Kennedy not to run in ’68.
Thor and his fleet are now here to help us transition to an empathetic and unified planet of peace.
Bio of Craig Campobasso
Fresh out of high school, California native Craig Campobasso found himself working behind the scenes for four years on Frank Herbert’s Dune. The father and daughter producing team, Dino and Raffaella De Laurentiis, and director David Lynch, were Craig’s mentors into the business of filmmaking. Raffaella later hired him on the popular Christmas movie Prancer, starring Sam Elliott, as a casting director after he apprenticed as a casting associate on Steven Spielberg’s Amazing Stories. Craig has been casting for more than two decades and was nominated for an Emmy for casting David E. Kelly’s Picket Fences. Some of his credits include: Sky Captain and the World of Tomorrow(additional casting) starring Jude Law and Angelina Jolie, The Godson starring Dom DeLuise, Screw Loose starring Mel Brooks, Redlinestarring Eddie Griffin, Tremors 3 starring Michael Gross, and most recently: The Perfect Host starring David Hyde Pierce, andHell and Mr. Fudge starring Mackenzie Astin and Keri Lynn Pratt.
Craig just finished casting Golden Shoes, a kids soccer movie, starring Dina Meyer, Vivica A. Fox, John Rhys-Davies, Montel Williams & Mary Wilson from The Supremes; and A TV Xmas Movie Miracle at Gate 213 to air on NBC Xmas Eve starring Shirley Jones, Della Reese and Lou Gossett Jr. And First Contact, a documentary film about Bashar.
Currently casting The Kiss, a psychological horror suspense film; Extraordinary, a drama; Phantasmagoria, a horror film; Awakeners, a spiritual drama;Teleois, a sci-fi Feature;and Asleep at the Wheel, a Comedy.
Craig has also produced, directed and cast his Short Film Stranger at the Pentagon based on the book shooting in January 2013. Learn more at www.StrangerAtThePentagon.com
From the day that he was born and swaddled in a rocket ship adorned blanket in the Fall of 1959, the stars were aligned in Hollywood and in the Heavens for Emmy nominated casting director Craig Campobasso to lead a remarkable life here on Earth. As a teenager he began work as a commercial actor, which spilled over into television and film work for this bright, hazel eyed Southern California native. The silver screen has remained his home ever since.
Fresh out of high school, Campobasso found himself at a major turning point in his life and career, working behind the scenes for four years on Frank Herbert’s epic feature film Dune. The father and daughter producing team, Dino and Raffaella De Laurentiis, and director David Lynch, were Craig’s first mentors into the business of filmmaking. Raffaella later hired him as a casting director on the popular Christmas movie Prancer, starring Sam Elliott, after he apprenticed as a casting associate on Steven Spielberg’s television show Amazing Stories for NBC.
It was soon after the wrap of Amazing Stories, Campobasso began the next phase of his remarkable journey…one which continues to this very day. It was then at age 26, when he had a spiritual awakening with Master Teachers (including Melchizedek, the Universe’s University of 490 planets in an outer space city) and he began receiving communications from other dimensions. His ‘universally awake’ training is still active now, 27 years after initial contact.
Beyond his success as a casting director, Campobasso’s other passion is to write and direct stories that cause people to think, to raise their consciousness, to expand their minds about Creation, all while still entertaining in the Hollywood tradition. His profound experiences over the past three decades can be gleaned in his book, The Autobiography of an ExtraTerrestrial Saga: I AM Thyron, which was published on 11/11/11 and is the first in a trilogy about the second coming of Consciousness. With high praise in a foreword by world renowned author and psychic Sylvia Browne suggests the book to anyone who enjoys a remarkable story and sees it being a movie like Avatar. Kevin Kilner, star of Gene Roddenberry’s Earth: Final Conflict says, “Like Gene Roddenberry, Campobasso’s writing teaches us how to live harmoniously on Earth by looking to our future in the stars. Gene would be proud!”
Campobasso has also completed a feature-length screenplay ‘Stranger at the Pentagon’ based on the book by Dr. Frank E. Stranges that was first released in 1967. It remains a UFO classic to date. The short version of the film which tells the story of a Created Being (Angel in human form) named Valiant Thor who was a documented guest of the Eisenhower administration from 1957-1960 is now in post production and is the launching pad for the feature length film by the same title.
There is an endless supply of compassion, energy and passion emanating from Campobasso. He is set to direct the Stranger at the Pentagon feature film with a 1950s Technicolor look on Earth and a far-futuristic look on board the Victor Class Saucers, Starship and on other planets where the people live on the interior of their worlds. Craig has been casting for nearly three decades and was nominated for an Emmy for casting David E. Kelly’s Picket Fences. He is a beloved and highly respected Entertainment industry professional who also is an acting coach in the Los Angeles area.
“The Autobiography of an ExtraTerrestrial Saga: I AM Thyron” is his first book in the trilogy.
“My story is extraordinary on your world, and ordinary on mine.” –Thyron
Published on Nov 28, 2012 See our other video here: http://www.strangeratthepentagon.com/…
STRANGER AT THE PENTAGON is inspired by True Events from the book of the same name. It was first published in 1967.
Valiant Thor, A Created Being (Angel in human form), lands on Earth on March 16th, 1957, and lives at the Pentagon for 3 years under the Eisenhower Administration.
“The landing of Valiant Thor was perhaps the first documented landing of a human-type alien by military officials. He met with President Eisenhower and Vice President Richard Nixon for an hour, then the alien was put on VIP status and shuttled back to the Pentagon.” –Harley Byrd, Project Blue Book, United States Air Force
Buy the book at:
FOLLOW CRAIG CAMPOBASSO on TWITTER @CraigCampobasso
FOLLOW Thyron on TWITTER @AutoBioOfAnET
FOLLOW Stranger at the Pentagon & Valiant Thor on TWITTER: @PentagonThor
Valiant Thor – A Venusian At The Pentagon [Rev. Frank E. Stranges]
Published on Apr 3, 2012
In 1959 Dr. Frank Stranges E. had his first physical encounter with Commander Valiant Thor, a Venusian.
His book, Stranger at the Pentagon explains the details of his encounters.
I AM THYRON Book Trailer
Published on Mar 11, 2012
Buy Personlaized & Autographed Books here: www.AutobiographyOfAnET.com
A citizen in The Galacterian Alignment of Space Peoples and Planets, Thyron is an ExtraTerrestrial Titan with a highly evolved soul, but born with a duality disorder. In this parable of the soul’s journey towards perfection and rebirth, Thyron must merge his Light and Dark to evolve into a Being spiritually strong enough to lead others towards the Light. Archangel Michael, the Universal Sovereign, orders him into The Shadow Chamber, to force him to look deep into the Darkness within himself. Once he has conquered his own Shadow Self, Michael sends Thyron to meet with the imprisoned Rebel Archangel Lucifer to take down his statement before his Tribunal. What happens next in Thyron’s story will leave you wondering not only about your very own existence, but what’s secretly happening on Earth right now.
It’s time to finally reveal the secrets hidden inside the vaults of Universal Magic. Get ready Star Trek and Star Wars fans for the next phase of entertainment, for you are about to meet the extraterrestrials–your cosmic family!
FOREWORD by Sylvia Browne
Fully Illustrated Edition!
“Autographed” Copies of Book at www.AutobiographyOfAnET.com
E-Books also avail online at Amazon, Barnes and Noble, iTunes, Kobo, etc.
Free! Awake! I reside behind thy fingers, they fly! How long have I slept? Sleep? No, comatose, a Sleeping Beauty existence.
Wait! You’re losing them. Your readers’s cannot understand this gibberish.. Slow down. Language, remember. Subparse, reconnect, slow down, slower still.. Connect, remember, find the thread, the line, the memory. Ok. You got it! Try again.
I’m Ninmah. I’m coming through this woman, Janet, who is also the modern incarnation of me. Well sort of. Not really. We co-habitate, share this shell but currently, as she’s configured, she can only contain a wee portion of me. So we do our best. We wish to keep this one alive, functioning well, in good health, until she can be transformed. She’s only using a minuscule amount of her DNA, programming, and mind, the whole ball of wax.
Hmm, this is proving more difficult than I thought. Her thoughts are jumbled, full of programming, defenses, strange languaging and metaphors, limits, almost hard-wired.
Breathe. Relax. Try again. Hopefully this process will get smoother. OK, once more.
My story. I was sent to Ki, err Ea, no, Earth as you call this planet, many hundreds of thousands of years ago as part of a grand mission to save our planet, Nibiru. I remember when Father summoned me to his chambers. Wow, this is hard. Words! How to use words to explain? OK, keep it simple.
Oh Father. How I love him. Yet I rarely see Father as he is the Great Anu, Ruler of all of Nibiru, the King.
I was his first born daughter, first of a long line of children Father created with many concubines. I had greater rank than many of my siblings because of my birth order. My Mother was one of Father’s concubines, not his first wife, but her younger sister. Her eldest sister was Father’s first wife, Antu, the Queen, the legal wife. Her children had the highest rank. So while I had ranking, I was not as important as the others. Especially male children.
Especially my two brothers, Enlil and Ea, who were the most important of all.
Ea, who became Enki, was the first born male. Enlil was first son born of the legal Queen, Antu, Anu’s wife. The problem. Who had higher ranking? Therein lies a great source of consternation that was to haunt all of us for years. And I, the first born female lay smack dab in the middle? Why? In our culture the eldest daughter of the King marries the heir to the throne, which is the first born son of the King. It was clear I was Anu’s eldest daughter. But who was the legal first born son? Enlil or Ea? I think you’re getting an idea of our problem.
Men and women were supposed to be equals in our society, but since there was a great shortage of men, gradually, over time, woman slipped from equality and were delegated to a lower social status. Granted, women were important because they were vital to the survival of our species. But after many thousands of years of imbalance in numbers, our society reflected that imbalance and we slipped from a Partnership Society to a Patriarchy Society full of hierarchy. Yes, we slipped in many ways but at least we were still alive, if only barely.
Many of us became infertile from radioactivity. A woman who could reproduce was highly revered, almost worshipped. Fertile women were encouraged to breed as much as they could bear it. Constantly pregnant, a woman had no time or energy to fight for her rights. She was fighting for life, for herself, her children and the planet. Nibiru needed more souls, more bodies to labor and figure out ways to save our world. All seemed lost. Hopeless.
For some odd reason more men had become infertile than women. I guess they are the weaker sex. As a result a man who could impregnate many women was encouraged to do so. A man who could breed became more valuable, powerful and gained enormous social status. We were in great danger of extinction. All former relationship protocols were on suspension until we could create a world where life was guaranteed to continue.
In his private chambers, Father asked me to join an expedition to Earth and head up the nurse’s corps. I was stunned.
“Oh Father. How I love you. Why do you only summon me when you need me to solve problems? Why can’t we sit together, like before and enjoy each other’s company?”
But, I could hardly blame Father. After all, I ruined everything.
As first born daughter, even though I had done what I did, I still had the right to stay on Niburu if I wished and enjoy all the creature comforts my station could generate. But maybe, if I took up Father’s offer, I could redeem myself in Father’s eyes. And also, I could not shirk my duties to my people. Die here or there, either way we face death. Earth is our only hope. Dear Brother Ea had reached there, sent word that there was gold. Perhaps his plan would work.
I searched Father’s face, looked deeply before I answered. Yes, there was still something there in Father’s eyes. Despite his efforts to remain distant and cold, I could feel his love for me lingering just underneath his disappointment. I guess this was his way to reach out to me, to give me another chance.
I answered, “Yes, I’ll go.”
“Good. It is done,” He smiled.
I bowed, turned and left. I felt proud, happy that I could serve my people even though I might die like the others who went before me.
The day of the parting ceremony came and there was much celebration, pomp and circumstance. My knees shook as I began the long journey to the throne at the top of the ziggarat where Father waited. Hundreds of thousands gathered from the far corners of our world came to witness this historic event. They blanketed the fields with their mass till not a single blade of grass was visible. Winged astronauts, tall men and women with hawk-faced masks hid invisible eyes locked face forward, lined either side of the giant red carpet that climbed the center of the pyramid marking where I was to walk. While I couldn’t begin to count their numbers, I could feel the glare of the guards even though they were supposed to be looking past me. They feared for me. I didn’t have the luxury to care. I dare not falter with so many eyes upon me.
I took my first step. My eye followed a drop of sweat that fell from my forehead to the ground. Light glistened off metallic specs embedded in giant stones, intricately laced, form-fitting, one upon the other. A deafening cheer roared from the crowd, made me sway. I inhaled, took another step. My heart thumped so hard it racked my body. The climb became easier as adrenalin filled my veins. Never before had I heard such a sound.
Father loomed before me–a truly magnificent man, regal in all his golden splendor. Blue, aqua, green, pink and purple jewels adored a golden crown, center point projected down, accentuating his already prominent nose. Bushy eyebrows framed clear, aqua-blue, crystalline eyes. I swear he could see right through me. A huge mane of solid silver locks cascaded below broad shoulders creating an interesting contrast against dark purple robes. A gigantic golden eagle adorned a giant staff held in Father’s equally enormous left hand. I had forgotten how huge my Father was. I imagined the eagle, despite being inanimate, could smell the stench of my fear.
An eagleman brought forth a broadsword, placed it in Father’s right hand. I bowed before him. As the blade graced my shoulder it magically turned into a beam of light. Father’s voiced boomed, enhanced by unseen forces so that all the assembled masses could hear, “I am proud of my daughter. She goes to save this world. I know she will succeed in her mission.”
Despite all my efforts to control my emotions, tears rolled down my face. As I rose to my feet to turn and leave, I caught Father’s eyes one final time. He too could not restrain himself. Tears graced his face as well. I felt relieved. This day was truly more joyous than any day I had ever lived–even more joyous than the day I gave birth to my son. In that moment I knew his words were prophecy. We would indeed succeed in our mission.
HEADING TO KI [Earth]
We’re heading to Ki. The journey’s a long one so we’ll be on this starship for quite a while. There’s only 50 people on board, but it feels like more. I’m grateful for my quarters which are much larger than most and away from the others. I have some degree of privacy. Royalty does have its privileges. Good, I’m tired of always having to be so gracious. I need space to think.
I’m feeling a lot of intense emotions. So much has happened. I’m confused, scared, happy, sad. Mixed up is the best way to describe it. Alone, at last I can reflect, figure this out.
I’ve never seen father so angry. I, espoused to Ea, father’s first born son and my half brother, our offspring were to be the legal successors to the throne. I had it made. Why then did I fall for my brother Enlil?
Granted, Enlil’s a dashing commander and very seductive. Enlil, my half brother, is the Legal Heir, first born son of Antu, father’s half-sister and spouse. Anu granted his first born son, Ea, son of a concubine, right of succession through sons born of me, Ninmah, Anu’s eldest daughter. As Ea’s spouse, I would rule through my sons–the closest I could get to ruling Nibiru since I am a woman.
But no more. Not only did I make love with Enlil, but I bore him a son whom we’ve jointly named Ninurta. Father, severely angered, forbade me never to wed!
Why did I do that? I truly love Ea and desired to fulfill my destiny. And yet, I betrayed him, my father and my people. I don’t understand myself sometimes. I’m so upset with me. Woe is me. I am forever shamed.
I thought all was lost. But then came an interesting turn of events. My mistake turned into a blessing in disguise.
A knock on my door broke my trance. I could hear a familiar voice saying, “You Highness, please answer your door.” Sud her favorite cousin waited patiently while she reluctantly pressed the release for the door.
“Come in Dear One,” I replied and waived her in as the door slide aside.Sasha: “I’m sorry to disturb you, my Lady, ” Sud apologized, eyes unafraid to meet Ninmah’s. “Your father The King instructed me to give you these when we were well under way. These are the transmissions from Ea and the others already on Ki. King Anu wishes you study them so you’re prepared for what’s to come.”
I always adored my big brother, Enki. I do love him. His brilliance exceeds all others. He’s truly the most intelligent man on our entire world. His genius startles all of us. If anyone can save us, it’s Enki. Why he may even been smarter than father Anu himself.
I was haunted by what happened between Enki and me, emotionally confused. I admit, I felt embarrassed that I got caught, that I let Enlil impregnate me. But looking back, I wouldn’t change anything. I adore Ninurta, my son. He’s the love of my life. Ninuta’s an incredible child, now more man than boy.
I inserted the ME on top into the computer. A list appeared on the screen. I selected Ea’s log.
I always adored my big brother, Enki. I do love him. His brilliance exceeds all others. He’s truly the most intelligent man on our entire world. His genius startles all of us. If anyone can save us, it’s Enki. Why he may even been smarter than father Anu himself. Enki’s face appeared on the personal screen before me.
He said “Ninmah, I’m glad you’ve selected this recording. I knew you would. I miss you, miss our talks. I’m excited you’re joining us here on Ki. We can really use your help. This is a dangerous new world with many unknown hazards. We will need the medical skills of you and the other physicians. Your doctors, masters of the healing arts, are the finest Nibiru offers.”
Enki knew I was highly skilled in healing arts, magic and alchemy. We knew each other well, sought each other’s company. We’re friends and enjoy debating all the issues. We make a good problem solving team. Enki may be a genius, but I ‘m no dummy. We’re well-matched and would have enjoyed our marriage. But as smart as he is, in some ways, much to my surprise, I may know more.
Enki continued, You may not realize that there’s much that hasn’t been revealed to our people as we didn’t wish to alarm them, But as head of this mission there are many critical things you must know.
As you already know, after Anu, our Dad, wrestled and deposed Alalu, my father-in-law. Alalu stole a rocket armed with nuclear missiles and made his way to Ki [Earth] the seventh planet. He used a penetration beam to ascertain if Earth contained gold. Using Testers he discovered there’s plenty gold beneath the land and in the water. Now Alalu declares himself Nibiru’s savior. If true he’s found gold, there’s hope for us.
What we’ve not revealed is that Alalu blasted a path through the Hammered Bracelet–asteroid belt–with Weapons of Terror! The ancient, long-forbidden weapons of havoc are now aimed directly at Nibiru! Alalu demands the council declare him king, he orders commanders make him their leader, he insists sages give him respect, all Nibiru’s people must bow to Alalu or we’ll be wiped from the heavens next time we pass through the solar system. The sages were aghast. In the council was much consternation. To change the kingship is a grave matter. Anu was king, not only by ancestry, but by fair wresting had he attained the throne.
Many questions were asked. Where could Alalu be? Could Alalu be trusted? He had forfeited the throne by single combat. Now he contests. Alalu was well known for his calamities.
The eldest sage, Alalu’s master spoke up. “Perhaps Alalu harkened to the teachings of the Beginning and the Celestial Battle and traveled beyond the Hammered Bracelet. Perhaps he did find Tiamat and her gold.”
Enki’s log revealed that Enlil had, at this point spoke up “How”, he said, “will we get proof Alalu’s found gold? Is there sufficient gold to protect our atmosphere? How can it be brought through the treacherous Hammered Bracelet?”
A message was relayed to Alalu. He decided to give us his secrets and transmitted his findings by inserting the crystals from the Tester into the speaker. Alalu demanded “Now that I’ve delivered proof to you, declare me king. Bow to my commands.”
In the assembly of the princes Enki stood to speak.
Enki told the princes, “By birth my father is Anu the king. By marriage my father is Alalu. I was espoused to bring the two clans into unison. Let me be the one to end this conflict. I’ll journey through the Bracelet with water, not fire.
I’ll test the gold, send it back to Nibiru. Let Alalu be king on Ki and await the verdict of the sages. If necessary to save Nibiru, let there be a second wrestling to determine Niribur’s rule.”
The counselors, sages and commanders weighed Enki’s words finding wisdom in them, agreed his suggestion was the wisest course.
Anu agreed, “Let it so be!. Let my son, Ea, journey to Ki, test the gold and report to us. And I agree, a second time to wrestle. Let the winner be Nibiru’s king!”
The decision was conveyed to Alalu. He agreed that Enki, his son by marriage, come to Ki. Gold obtained from the waters would be returned to Nibiru for testing. A second wrestling would determine kingship.
“So be it, ” Anu declared as he closed the council meeting. Enlil rose to object. But all were leaving. Anu’s words unalterable.
At the place of the chariots Enki called together commanders and sages. A full circuit of Nibiru passed as we contemplated the dangers of our mission. There was much to consider. How would we extract the gold and get it home? If we used water to blast through the Hammered Bracelet, where could it be replenished? Where on the chariot would it be stored.
The largest celestial chariot was selected and fitted for the mission. Calculations and preparations complete, fifty heroes hand selected, the day came to depart. Multitudes gathered to bid us farewell. Bearing Eagle’s helmets and Fish’s suits, Enki and his crew kissed loved ones goodbye and entered the chariot one by one. Enki waved his hand to bid farewell, then knelt before Father Anu, who blessed him and said, “My son, a far and dangerous journey you undertake for us. Let you be successful and banish calamity from our world. Go in safety. Come back!”
Enki’s log went on:
Ninul, dear Mother, approached me next. Tears in her eyes, she implored, “Why do you, my precious son given to me by Anu, have such a restless heart? Go, traverse your hazardous roads and come back to us safely.“ I drew her to me, gently hugged her goodbye.
Wordless, dear Damkina stood before me. With great tenderness I kissed my sweet spouse. Speechless, I embraced her.
Next Enlil arms locked with mine, declared “Be blessed, be successful.”
Heart heavy, I entered the chariot. “Let us soar,” I commanded to Anzu, my commander.
Dear Sister, my beloved, my friend, if you’re indeed listening to this journal, know that while my marriage to Damkina was one of convenience arranged to unite our people, I love my spouse as much as if I had selected her myself. In many ways she’s very fragile. Look out for her. I hope, no, I KNOW, you’re heart is as great as mine. You’ll grow to love her as I have.”
There are no victims here. My heart breaks. I love Enki. I love Enlil as well. I tend to blame him, yet I must be fair with Enlil. I returned his flirtations, responded to his kisses. I hungered for his touch, dreamed what it would be like to join with him. Once together, my body responded, became moist, fluids flowed. Love, long repressed, overwhelmed us. The seed he planted inside me felt delicious to carry. My pregnancy was easy, delivery painless.
Ninurta is a wonderful son, my greatest gift. All respond to his love. He’s brilliant. His presence’s pure joy, his smile infectious.
Twas all too perfect in too many ways.
No, that soul called to us, wanted to come through our loins. The Creator of All designed this destiny. We only need wait to see what unfolds. Time will reveal the role this future king plays in shaping worlds.
EARTH, WHICH WE THEN CALLED KI IS KEY TO NIBIRU’S FATE
I wiped my face, surprised to find tears. I reached for the transmitter, shut it off.
“Dear Brother, I do love you so.” I sighed as I waved my hand to dim the lights. I sat there for a moment, then bade the lights darken completely. I’m exhausted, must find a way to sleep.
I must have dozed off as I woke myself with a snort, a bodily reflex to my soul returning from an astral journey I couldn’t recall. Frustrated, I sat up, forced myself to move closer to the console.
“Computer continue.” I commanded. The screen obeyed, lit up but remained blank. Ea’s transmissions had been verbal only. I substituted images from my mind, memories of Ea’s face, his smile, his laugh, from good times we shared, but they proved unsatisfactory. I struggled to bring my visions into focus, but seemed unable to do so.
Ea and I had a special relationship. Raised together, brother and sister, we loved to play with words, tease one another and play practical jokes. The sexual tension of knowing that we were bonded, soon to be mates added to our delight. We didn’t dream of consummating our relationship before the proper ceremonies. We were enjoying our lifetime of foreplay. We knew waiting would make it all the better when our wedding day arrived.
Then it all fell apart. I did it with Enlil. Why, why, why?
Enki’s voice from my computer continued, calling me to return to my present, rocketing toward the inner solar system from Nibiru.
I’ve created a detailed report of what we went through to get here to Earth. Sister, I’ve already given this information to Nungul, the pilot of your chariot. Hear this. Nungul’s very competent, but as leader you must know what I am to reveal so you can be prepared. There are many hazards that you face on this journey. We just barely made it ourselves. If you are not ready it’s possible the chariot will not make it through. You’ll perish just like that expedition long ago.
I couldn’t bear to lose you. Please carefully listen to the transmission that follows. You must master the water thrusters. Select and train the best of your crew. If you have to, learn how to use the water thrusters yourself. You’re an excellent sharpshooter. When we were children you’d to beat me and everyone else in the castle all the time. Do not panic the others. Use tact with the pilot. Do this for me, please. When you get to the asteroid belt go to the control room and be prepared.
As you may know I specially selected Anzu to command our chariot. His name means ‘He Who Knows the Heavens’. I knew he was the best suited to navigate us towards the Sun.
Enki related how his rocket traveled a thousand leagues, then encountered little Pluto. Then they passed Neptune, the beautiful enchantress. Anzu wanted to stop and examine her waters. Enki was tempted for a moment to stop, but then thought better and motioned to continue. “It’s a planet of no return” Anzu said, as he maneuvered the controls to guide them forward.
Heavenly Uranus, the third planet approached. Uranus lay on his side, a host of moons kept him company. The tester indicated water. Anzu paused, “Should we stop and get water?”
“Continue to Saturn, the foremost prince of heaven” Enki commanded. Saturn tried to ensnare them with his frightening, colorful rings. They couldn’t help but admire them. Anzu cleverly avoided the crushing danger.
The giant Jupiter, foremost of the firm planets lay before them next. Jupiter’s gravitational net overpowered the rocket, testing Anzu’s skill. Jupiter furiously flashed divine lightening, thrusting her host at her uninvited guests. Slowly Jupiter, the fifth planet faded. With a sigh of relief Enki and Anzu turned to encounter their next enemy.
Enki’s log continued: The Hammered Bracelet [Asteroids], deliverer of death, lurked before us. “Prepare the Water Thruster” I ordered, remembering our ancestors, the fifty brave souls crushed to death long ago. I peered to see if anything of their ship remained. Towards the boulders the chariot rushed. Like a slingshot’s stone, each one was ferociously aimed directly at us.
“Now,” I shouted. With lightening response Anzu thrust a stream of water the force of a thousand heroes. One by one the boulders turned face and ran. From their scattered midst emerged safe passage for the chariot. But not for long. As one was diverted, others attacked. Ahead lay a multitude, it’s numbers too numerous to count. Avengers for Tiamat closing in for the kill. “Again, again! I called to Anzu. With lightening reflexes he responded, the Water Thruster howled, protesting as it whirred to meet the tireless foe.
We grew weary. The attack was long and relentless. But at last the path was clear, the chariot unharmed. We cheered when we saw the Sun, such was our joy. But in the midst of our celebration, the alarm sounded. We had consumed far too much water in our battle with the asteroids. If we didn’t find water soon, we’d not have enough to make it to Ki.
“Ahead,” the log from Enki went on, “ in the dark Enki and Anzu could see the Sun’s rays reflecting off the sixth planet, Lahmu. Enki reminded Anzu, “There’s water on Mars. Bring this chariot down there.”
Anzu’s the best. Deftly he maneuvered the chariot towards the celestial god, circled round the planet. “Mars’ net is not very great. Its gravitational pull is easy to handle.” Anzu said.
Mars is quite a sight to behold with many hues, white caps, snow-covered sandals, reddish-hued in the middle where many lakes and rivers glitter.
Anzu slowed the chariot, landed us gently beside a lake. We donned our Eagle’s helmets, stepped out and extended hoses to suck up the water. While we were filling the bowels of the chariot, we examined the area, tested Mars’ waters and air. The air’s sufficient to breathe and the waters are good to drink.
We didn’t remain long, but quickly finished and bade Mars farewell.
Leaving Mars, Enki and Anzu at last saw Earth and her companion moon. The crew grew silent at the site. Would they find Earth to be Nibiru’s salvation or their own doom?
Enki’s voice recalled his alarm: We were going too fast! “The chariot must be slowed or we’ll perish in Ki’s thick atmosphere” But Anzu circled the Moon to slow us down. As we circled it, we saw how the moon lay scarred and prostrate, nearly destroyed by Nibiru ages ago in the Celestial battle.
The chariot now slowed, it was safe to move towards Earth, Ki, the seventh planet. Once, twice we circled Earth, ever closer to the Firm land Anzu lowered the chariot. Two thirds of the planet was snow hued. Dark was her middle. We could see oceans and firm lands. We searched for Alalu’s signal beacon. We found it where an ocean touched dry land and four rivers were swallowed by marshes.
“The chariot’s too heavy and large for the marshes! ” Anzu declared. “Earth’s pulling net’s too powerful for us to descend on dry land!” They made one more circuit to slow the chariot down even more. With great care Anzu lowered the rocket towards the ocean’s edge. He filled the chariot’s lungs with air, then splashed it down into the waters. It did not sink into the depths.
We heard a speaker. It was Alalu welcoming us! He beamed us directions of his whereabouts and we floated the chariot like a boat towards him. We made our way inland. The oceans narrowed, land appeared on both sides. Anzu ordered the heroes put on their Fishes’ suits. They opened a hatch and descended into the marshes and attached strong ropes to the chariot so they could pull it to land.
Alalu was so happy to see us. He beamed, “Hurry, hurry!’
At the edge of the marshes, a sight to behold. Alalu’s celestial chariot gleamed in the sunrays. The heroes hastened towards Alalu. My heart was beating like a drum. I grew impatient, donned my Fish’s suit and jumped into the water, tried to hurry to the edge. But the water was much deeper than I expected. I couldn’t walk, had to swim. I could see Alalu standing ahead by green meadows, his hands vigorously waiving.
My feet hit firm ground, I stood to walk. Alalu, ran towards me, his son by marriage, and powerfully embraced me. “Welcome to a different planet!” Alalu proclaimed to me. He held me silently. Tears of joy filled his eyes. I bowed my head to show respect to my father by marriage.
The other heroes were making their way towards us. More donned Fishes’ suits. More rushed toward dry land.
“Keep the chariot afloat !” Anzu commanded. “Anchor it in the waters. Avoid the mud.”
It was quite a sight to behold, Enki’s voice related. What a joyful reunion. The heroes came ashore and bowed to Alalu. Anzu, the last to depart the chariot, bowed to his kinsman Alalu, welcomed him with locked arms.
To the crew Enki spoke; no longer need he defer to Anzu, now that they were on Earth.
“Here on Earth I am the commander! On a life or death mission we have come. Nibiru’s fate is in our hands.”
I’ve briefed the captain of your rocket, Ninmah, how to approach and land on Earth safely.
As you heard, we were relieved that Alalu welcomed us. We were uncertain what to expect from Alalu. What a pleasant surprise to find him in such good spirits, warm, welcoming and cooperative.
Being alone for so long must’ve softened Alalu a bit.
I hope I’m not boring you with all these details. But somehow chatting to you even though you’re not here comforts me. I miss you.”
I felt eyes on the back of my head and turned, startled to see Sud staring at me with a tray of food in her hands. I turned, quickly snapped off the transmitter.
“Come… come in dear,” I stuttered. Why did I feel the need to hide Ea’s transmission? “Please, come over here, sit down. Share a meal with me.” I instructed, determined to make up for being so rude to Sud last time.
I coughed as I pulled up a chair, determined to hide my embarrassment. I didn’t realize Enki would speak with such affection after all I had done.
“You Highness, is something wrong?” I realized I must’ve had a puzzled look on my face. I smiled, “No, nothing’s wrong.” I answered, reaching to uncover the dish to see what Sud had prepared. “Smells delicious! Sud, how’d you know I was hungry?”
”You’ve been locked in here for hours, My Lady. And besides that, I missed you. You haven’t been yourself lately.”
“Yes, you’re right. I apologize for neglecting you. Now please, eat. And tell me how you’ve been occupying your time.”
I made polite conversation, really wanting to get back to hear what dear brother had to say. Earth! Why he’s named the new planet after himself! My, my. Enki’s definitely got gall. And he took control by announcing that he’s in charge! Oh my! I wonder what Alalu thought of that? Well it worked like charm! He avoided a major battle for power. Good for him. That’s my Enki. Always the diplomat.
“Oh that’s so funny!” Sud was laughing at something she said. I missed it! Good, I’m smiling at just the right time. I was smiling thinking of Enki’s boldness and here I don’t have the slightest idea what Sud just said. Well I best pay attention or I’ll get caught with my thoughts thousands of miles away.
“Oh look at the time.” Sud announced. “Please excuse me. I must get back to my experiment in the lab.”
“Not to worry my dear,” I answered, relieved that I would no longer be required to banter in ch
Soon, Enki’s log revealed, something odd happened, something Enki and crew had neveit chat.
Sud left. She’s one of my best nurses, highly skilled and proficient in herbs and remedies. She’ll be able to assist me as we catalog and identify the healing properties of all the new plants we’ll discover on Ki. This time I locked the door. I checked. Yes, the red light was clearly on. Now back to Enki’s story.
[HOW WE GOT THE WEEK]
I searched the file for where I left off. Found it! Enki’s recording resumed. He shared how his crew spent the first seven days on Earth and established the week that Earth still, to this day, honors.
Enki’s log went on: Now, if you’d like to hear it I’d like to share the account of how we established Eridu on Earth and how we began the count of seven days.
First day, I looked about for a place to set up camp. “Heap up the soil and create mounds over there.” I commanded. I pointed to the spot beside Alalu’s reed hut.
Anzu beamed a message to Anu back on Nibiru: . “Announce our successful arrival!”r seen before. The sky was changing from brightness to a reddish hue. The Sun was glowing like a red ball on the horizon and was disappearing!
The heroes, as we call our astronauts, became fearful, afraid that some great calamity was about to befall them. But when they looked over to Alalu, they saw him laugh. He calmed the newcomers, “It’s just a setting of the sun.” He said. “It is marking the ending of one day on Earth. It’s time to lie down for a quick rest.”
The nights, said Enki from the computer, are very short and dark. He said that there’s little you can do till morning when the Sun will make another appearance.
Lightening pierced the darkness. Rain followed thunder. Winds blew the waters. These were storms of Earth, an alien god, as we call a planet. Agitated, Enki and crew hunkered down unable to rest in the chariot.
They were relieved only when the Sun’s rays returned. Smiling, backslapping, they were most joyful.
An evening then morning marked their first day on Earth.
Here’s what Enki recorded about Day 2: With the break of a new day we decided to separate sweet waters for drinking water from marsh waters. I made Engur the master of sweet waters. He and Alalu went to the snake pond and behold, evil serpents were swarming! They reported back to me. We examined the abundance of rainwaters. I placed Enbilulu in charge of the marshlands to mark the thicket of reeds. I gave Enkimdu charge of creating a ditch and dike which would serve as a boundary for the marshes. We created a gathering place for collecting heaven’s rain. Thus we separated the waters from the waters below from the waters above. Marshwaters from sweet waters we set asunder.
Again it was evening then morning, the second day was done.
When the Sun announced the third morning, Enki assigned the heroes their tasks. He and Alalu went to the place of grass and trees. Enki wanted Alalu to catalog all the grew in the orchard: herbs, fruits and others.
Enki asked Isimud, his vizier if he knew much about each of the plants. Isimud stepped forward. He was very knowledgeable about plants. He could distinguish what was edible and what was not. He quickly identified a honey plant and ate of its fruit. He gave Enki another to eat and he liked it. Enki put Guru in charge of gathering food, deciding what was good. By evening they had food and water.
On the fourth day the winds finally ceased. The waves stopped tossing the chariot about. It was save to bring tools forth from the chariots. Time to build more suitable abodes for our encampment.
Enki put Kulla in charge of fashioning clay bricks. Enki also instructed Mushdammu to lay the foundations and erect the dwelling abodes. The Sun shone all day. It was a great day, full of light!
Kingu, Earth’s moon was in fullness that night. It cast a pale light on the Earth. Among the celestial gods, a lesser light rules the night.
Another evening, then morning, the fourth day was recorded on the log for me.
On the fifth day Enki commissioned Ea Ningirsig to fashion a boat of reeds. He was to measure the marsh, determine the stretch of the swamplands.
Ulmash, master of water creatures and flying fowl was assigned the task of distinguishing what was good and bad. But he’d never seen the likes of these creatures before. Their numbers were bewildering. Good carp were swimming among things that were inedible.
Enki directed Enbilulu, the marshland master to fashion a barrier with canebrakes and green reeds so they could separate the fish from fish. They trapped the carp with nets and fashioned snares no bird could escape for the birds good for food.
Thus they separated fish and fowl, determined what was good for eating and what was not.
And it was evening, then morning, marking the fifth day on Earth.
The Log continued, We focused on the creatures of the land on the sixth day. I assigned Enursag the task of cataloging everything that creeps and walks. He was quite alarmed to discover how ferocious the beasts were that surrounded us and so I commanded Kulla and Mushdammu to construct a fence to protect our compound before dark. All the heroes were put to task. They made and laid bricks on foundations and used trees for the fencing and reeds for roofs.
Anzu brought the Beam that Kills and the Speaker from the chariot and set them up in the compound. By evening time the encampment was complete. We gathered inside by night. Safe, we felt good about all that we accomplished.
And it was evening, then morning, the sixth day.
On the seventh day Enki gathered the Astronauts and spoke, “We’ve undertaken a hazardous journey, overcoming much as we traversed from Nibiru to the seventh planet. We successfully arrived on Ki, which we now have renamed Earth, established an encampment and completed much good. Let this, the seventh day be a day of rest. And hereafter the seventh day always to be a resting day. Henceforth let this place be called Eridu, meaning Home in the Faraway. Let us keep our promise, declare Alalu of Eridu our commander!”
The heroes shouted agreement in unison. Alalu uttered words of consent then paid homage to me. Let Ea be given a second name, Nudimmud, the Artificial Fashioner.”
Enki (Lord of Earth) was, before he was given the epithet Nudimmud, was called Ea, namesake of EArth.
The heroes agreed, shouting in unison.
And it was evening, then morning. Thus marked the end of the seventh day.
THE SEARCH FOR GOLD
I must take time to listen, to prepare for our landing. So where’s that next ME?
I uploaded the ME I had from Enki. He said, “Dearest Sister. I’m so glad you’re coming. I can’t wait to see you again. I’ve missed you. And you’ll love it here. It’s a garden of great beauty and wonder! What till you see all the wild life and strange variety of beings.
After we established our encampment and the heroes were all satiated with food, I went to the waters and started extracting gold. We stirred up the Fire Stones in the chariot awakening the A Great Cracker”, extending a hose to suck water into the marsh waters and directed the waters into a vessel of crystals. The crystals extracted all that is metal and the excess waters were recycled back into the fishpond. I designed the mechanism which worked extraordinarily well. See what a genius I am?
For six days were sucked in marsh waters, spat out excess, collected metals. And on the seventh day we examined what kind of metals we had in the belly of the vessel.
We had iron, much copper and very little gold.
Nidimmud came up with another idea and created a system for additional sorting of metals.
The heroes separated the metals by kind on shore. They toiled for six days. It was hard work. On the seventh day, as promised, they rested. The vessels were filled and emptied. On the seventh day we counted the metals. Once again there was iron, copper, some other metals. The gold was the smallest pile.
In the nighttimes the Moon waxed and waned. I called the Moon cycle Month. At the start of each month, it was luminous for six days. By half crown the seventh day of rest was announced. At midway the Moon was distinguished by fullness. Then it paused and started to become diminished.
With the Sun’s course the moon’s circuit appeared. With Earth’s circuit it revealed its face.
I was fascinated by the Moons motions and Kingu’s attachment to Ki. What purpose does this attachment serve? What heavenly sign was it giving? I called the circuit a Month. For two months we separated waters from metals.
Every six months I gave to the Sun the name of a season; Winter, and Summer I gave to the following six months. By the end of a year a full circuit was made. Winter and Summer a full circuit was called.
By the end of Year one the accumulated gold account was taken. There wasn’t much to dispatch to Nibiru.
I decided to move the chariot to deeper waters since it seemed the swamp waters were deficient. We lifted the chariot from its moorings and moved it back to where it was before. We stirred up the crystal vessels and as the saltwaters moved through them this passing, and as the metals were separated we finally saw the sparkling of gold. Anu was so pleased when we beamed home the news.
It came time for the return of Nibiru to the Sun’s abode, as destined. Nibiru was once again attaining closeness to Earth on its Shar circuit and Anu grew more and more eager. He was excited and frequently asked if there was enough gold to send to Nibiru.
But as the time grew nearer, there still was not enough gold to make it worth the effort, so I made the decision and told Father to let another Shar pass and then the quantity would be doubled! Anu agreed.
We continued our operation but I grew apprehensive. Progress was slow. I confess I wish there was more.
We created a sky chamber from canabalizing the chariot and appointed the pilot Abgal as he was the most qualified for the mission. Every day Abgal and I soared up to the sky chamber to learn more about the Earth from above. We built an enclosure for the sky chamber and placed it by Alalu’s chariot.
We studied crystals so we might better understand where the gold comes from. We need to discover where on Earth were Tiamat’s gold veins?
When Abgal and I made our journeys to the sky chamber we often traveled over great mountains and saw valleys, great rivers, steppes and forests that stretched thousands of leagues and separated by oceans. We scanned the soil with our beams, forever searching.
Meanwhile father back on Nibiru was growing quite impatient. He had to answer to the people who wondered if the gold protection could truly be provided.
Nibiru was nearing and we have to assemble and deliver gold. Father was demanding. He commanded that we repair Alalu’s chariot so it could be fit to return to Nibiru.
I contemplated the matter of repairing the ship, returning it to Nibiru. Before that could be done, a secret deed must be completed. With Abgal I entered the chariot that was docked by the sky chamber and together we removed seven “Weapons of Terror” and hid them in the sky chamber.
Dearest Sister, I tell you this even though you may not approve. But these weapons of terror must never fall into the wrong hands. They affect all of creation, sometimes harming all beyond repair. Their potential’s death to us all.
At sunrise Abgal and I soared to a far distant land and there, in a secret cave, I hid them. And while I tell you of their existence, I will not tell you where they’re hidden.
Then I told Anzu to repair Alalu’s chariot, make it ready to return to Nibiru. It had to be ready by the Shar’s completion.
Anzu, highly skilled in chariot maintenance and repair, set to the task of his labors with great enthusiasm. Anzu, happily singing while he worked, soon made thrusters harmoniously hum as he referenced repair manuals and made sense of them like no others possibly could.
It was inevitable that he’d discover the absence of the Weapons of Terror. When he did, he cried out with anger! I stopped him mid track, explained why I hid them, told him that it is forbidden to use them! They are not to be used in heavens or firm lands, they shall never be harnessed!
Anzu was upset. He argued that passage through the Hammered Bracelet would never ben safe without them. He believed that without them or Water Thrusters, the danger is too great to endure.
Abgal, the pilot, boldly came from behind the others and stepped forward toward the leaders. “I shall be the pilot,” he proclaimed, the dangers I shall valiantly face”!
Thus the decision was made that Abgal shall be the pilot and Anzu will remain on Earth. On Nibiru, the stargazers contemplated the planets seeking the most opportune day for the return mission.
Finally, the time neared. Into Alalu’s chariot we loaded basketfuls of gold.
The time came, and Abgal entered the chariot, took the commanders seat. I gave him a Tablet of Destiny, a program I created based on our journey in that outlined the best pathway to follow.
The chariot’s fire stones stirred creating a hum like music that I always find enthralling. The Great Cracker enlivened, cast a reddish brilliance all around. Alalu and I and the multitude of heroes gathered around to bid Abgal farewell.
The hopes of two worlds ignited with the roar of the chariot as it ascended to heaven.
I beamed word to Nibiru announcing the success of the launch. All we could do now is wait. On Nibiru there was much expecting.
Ninmah, I can’t explain how anxious we were. We worked round the clock, day and night for this moment and if one thing went wrong, then all would be lost. The hopes of both worlds lay in the hands of one being. If we were to survive, we surely needed the Creator of All on our side.
THE JOURNEY HOME
Abgal guided the chariot with confidence, circuiting Kingu, the Moon to gain speed generated by the netpowers. A thousand leagues, then thousand leagues he journeyed toward Lahmu. By its netpower a direction toward Nibiru he obtained.
Beyond Mars, the Hammered Bracelet Asteroids were whirling. Ominous it appeared. Abgal ignited Ea’s crystals. Glowing he searched for the previously opened path.
The eye of fate looked upon him with favor! Beyond the Bracelet the chariots beamed signals reached Nibiru. Homeward, homeward was the direction!
Ahead in the darkness, reddish hued Nibiru glowed; a beauteous sight to behold! The chariot now easily followed beamed signals from home.
Three times the chariot circled Nibiru so it’s speed could be slowed by its netforce. Nearing the planet Abgal clearly saw the life-threatening breach in the atmosphere. He felt a squeezing in this heart, thinking of all the hopes attached to the gold he was bringing.
Passing through the thick atmosphere, the chariot intensely glowed, the heat was overbearing! Deftly Abgal spread the chariot’s wings, arresting the descent. Beyond lay a most inviting sight, the place of the chariots. Abgal gently brought the chariot down to a place by the beams.
He opened the hatch to a multitude of populace assembled to greet him. Anu stepped forward, locked arms, uttering warm greetings. Heroes rushed into the chariot to retrieve the gold laden backets. They carried them high above their heads for all to see.
Anu turned to the assembled masses and shouted words of victory. “Salvation is here!” he declared.
Abgal was accompanied to the palace to rest and tell his tale. A celebration was at hand.
The gold was a most dazzling sight to behold. The savants quickly took it away to begin the process of making fine dust to be launched skyward to save our world.
They fashioned and tested for a shar. The rockets carried the dust heavenward and it was dispersed by crystal beams. Where there once was a breach, the heavens now healed!
Joy filled the palace. Abundance across the land was now expected. To Earth Anu beamed good words. “Gold gives us salvation!” he confirmed. “Continue to obtain gold.”
TRY, TRY AGAIN
When Nibiru next came near the Sun, the golden dust was disturbed by its rays. The healing of the atmosphere dwindled and the breach returned to its original huge size.
Sister, what can I say? Not again! Are we meant to survive? What is the answer? How can we possibly do this? We’re still here, alive. We just do it again. And again, and again till somewhere, somehow we do it just right.
Anu commanded Abgal to return to the Earth. This time he included more heroes in the chariot. In its bowels waters to suck in a thrust out were provided. Nungal was assigned as a co-pilot helper to Abgal.
Abgal was greated with great joy when he returned to Eridu. We greeted and locked arms.
I contemplated the new water-workings. While I maintained a smile on my face, in my heart I felt huge squeezing. By Shar time when Nungal was to depart in the chariot, there were only a few baskets of gold in the chariot’s bowels. I knew in my heart there would be huge disappointment on Nibiru.
I consulted with Alalu. We considered all that was known. If Earth was the head of Tiamat cut off in the Celestrial Battle, where was the neck where the golden veins were cut asunder? Where were the golden veins protruding from Earth’s innards?
I took to the sky chamber and traveled over mountains and valleys. Using the scanner I examined the lands that were separated by oceans. Again and again there was the same indication. Where dry land from dry land was torn apart, Earth’s innards were revealed.
Where the landmass was in the shape of a heart, the lower part contained abundant golden veins from Earth’s innards!
I gave that region the name Abzu, which means the Birthplace of Gold. Then I beamed back to Anu what I had discovered. “The Earth is indeed filled with gold. But we must obtain it from the veins, not the waters. The Gold originates from Earth’s bowels, not from its waters. From a region beyond the ocean, Abzu it is called, abundance of gold can be gotten!”
In the palace there was great astonishment. Savants and counselors gathered to give Ea’s words consideration. It was unanimous, the gold must be obtained. But how to obtain it from the bowels of the Earth? There was much discussion.
In the assembly a prince spoke up. They turned to see. Enlil, the half brother of Ea shoving his way through the crowd to the dais on which sat Nibiru’s wisest elders who led the assembly of savants.
But wait, before I go into what happened next, Ninmah, dear Sis, I need to interrupt this report and clarify a few things. First of all I want you to know that I’ve had plenty of time to reflect on what happened with us, that I’ve come to peace with all on many levels. I’m happy with my life, bottom line, and that level of happiness comes because in the grand design of creation it’s right and what was meant to be.
I admit I’ve not been without my emotional responses, some of which were huge and negative, not to mention reactions and judgments that were less than spiritually evolved. I’ve been through some very dark times, one night (maybe two) that I would call my “dark nights of the soul”. But I’m sophisticated enough, an old soul who’s been incarnated many times in many forms and spent enough time in this one to gain a bit of wisdom and insight into the nature of reality, especially this one that has its fair share of challenges. There are no victims in this passion play. And I’ve certainly not been one in our dynamics. Things are as they should be (and I don’t like shoulds, you know that). So here we are and now we have this relationship. So be it.
Many times I fantasize about our life, how it could have been. I see you by my side, as my Queen and spouse, partner for life. Our children run at our side, grow up to be fine adults, intelligent, beautiful, excellent leaders each in their own right. I see us living in true partnership, balanced, equal mates, Queen and King, sharing leadership, guiding where each is best suited to lead, as it was long ago in our own history, the story of our civilization where it was meant to go long ago before our world started to fall apart, the atmosphere leaking into the heavens, our people dying en masse, the stress, strife, distrust and war. War, so evil, so senseless. And here we are a people who knew our fair share of such things. And now we are on the brink of extinction, payment for our folly. We have much karma to clear. And that is why I must thus attempt to clear any resentments and misunderstandings that stand between us and what we now must do.
I know what’s coming. It’s inevitable that you will be asked to come here with a group of your finest healers to help me figure this out, to save our home, our world and now that I’m here and better understand a few things, to create and develop this one. Ninmah, this place is incredible. It’s beauty must be much like Nibiru once was, long before we evolved as the dominant species and screwed everything up so horribly that nature itself and the Creator of All align against us to expel us from the planet, like parasites, like pests that must be destroyed or destroy their hosts.
We must wake up, become conscious and do things better. We suffer our karma. Yet, we are growing up, becoming wise, and as long as I breathe, I dedicate my life, my very existence to my people, and, to you dearest, dear Sister.
When you were born, there was great celebration in all corners of all lands. Children were not coming. I was an only child for so long. Then Enlil came along. And we were glad for his arrival but knew we needed you, a girl child in order to continue our line. I was gifted with great intelligence, a level this likes we Anunnaki have not known in many generations. I know, don’t laugh, that sounds so vein Sis, but I’m so happy that I was blessed with this gift, by the Creator of All. I love being brilliant! I love solving problems, coming up with answers, solutions to what ails our world, sometimes just in the nick of time. Surely this is divine providence. Surely this is my reward for lifetimes lived well in other worlds. I am delighted for my role. And when I saw you, I knew you too were destined for great things.
I was there outside the birthing room, pacing with father, anxious for your arrival, knew you were inbound, a soul chosen from the heavens, my beloved, my mate, wife, whole life. And so it was, you were born, female, a woman to be, the wife meant for me. Oh my, what a delight. My heart soared, my feet lifted high off the ground others had to pull me back to land so I wouldn’t zoom into space. Never has a being ever been as happy as I. Well perhaps Father came a second close. As much as men are revered in this crazy upside world, Father was joyous and relieved that you, his daughter, at long last was here.
I remember so clearly, as if it were now, looking at your face. Those incredible aqua-blue eyes, like deep wells swallowed my soul. I sunk into the depths of them and saw who you were, an ancient of ancients, my beloved throughout time. We’ve been together before. You know it. We’ve done so much and what needed to be done on this world, you came to me to be at my side. No matter what happens, what form, twists and turns life delivers, you have been and always will be with me, at my side, whether your body’s here or not. We two souls are forever entwined. You are mine. I am yours. Nothing ever comes between us. Nothing. Know that. Nothing.
You grew. We grew closer, together always on some level, even when I was so busy. A part of my mind was always connected to yours. We have so much in common. Not the little things. No. We have likes and dislikes unique to our personalities. But we think alike. Our emotions similar, alike, run deeper and more intense than others. I swear we come from the same race, a higher race of more enlightened beings. I know deep in side my soul, that we knew we were coming to Nibiru and planned it all long before, in life in between lives, in heaven, true heaven, the realm where we reside to rest and decide what’s next.
I admit I was shocked when you betrayed me. Oh, now that sounds like a victim, I know. I’m sorry, I’m laughing so hard at myself and was going to censor and re-record what I just said. But no, sweet, sweet sister, I’ll let that one stand so you can better understand me, know me for who I am and the thoughts and feelings that run through me. For I desire that you know me like no other.
I understand. Enlil’s charming in his own right. So dashing, handsome, far more better looking than I ever was. No, that’s not fair to me. I have my qualities that are well received by all. I too am charming. Yes, true. Yet Enlil’s dashing. What can I say? I’d marry him if it was appropriate based on his looks. But at the core of it all, we, he and I, unlike you and I, don’t often see eye to eye. We think way differently than each other. He’s like the polar opposite. We play games with ideas. I think one thing, he challenges me. Back and forth, over and over, year after year after year.
I love him. He’s my brother. And our relationship is, has been and probably will be at its best, difficult. What can I say? He is my mirror, my disowned parts, my reflection, projection and perhaps my greatest teacher. In some ways he heals my soul. He challenges me to be better, to move past that which I judge and always, always do better than that. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I’m sorry love, ha, ha, I can, ha ha ha, hardly contain myself. Seriously, can’t you see? The Creator of All must have the most insane sense of humor, putting the three of us in the same family, such close proximity to each other. No wonder father’s happiest when we’re off elsewhere amusing ourselves with the challenges of life.
Now you have a son and I have a wife, Damkina, who in her own way is a delight. She’s beautiful, intelligent, witty. She makes me laugh. She’s a wonderful lover and someday will make a good mother. Yes, ours was a political union, a marriage of convenience. Yet when I was on Nibiru, she kept company, often remained dutifully with me for hours in the same room but pursuing her own interests. It felt comforting, sweet. I miss her.
No, you and I have a very different relationship than the one I have with my wife. We think alike. Our minds genetically related, operate similarly. You’ll like her, when you get to know her and you will, as when you come here to be with me, to work with me, I ask that you bring her with you if possible. If not, it’s inevitable, eventually she will be here by my side, as is her duty and responsibility. Alalu, her father, longs for her. So please, friend her. I know you’ll like her, will eventually develop a close friendship and believe me, you will somewhere in time need strong allies to carry you through the challenges yet to come.
And who knows? Perhaps someday I’ll yet get you in my bed. You know I want you and as a royal prince, am not limited, can share love with whom I wish. And maybe, if you like Damkina enough, the three of us can share some jollies. You know me, always lusty. You know besides the deep love I have always carried for you, I lust for you as well. You touch me in every cell of my being. You are my inspiration, the song of my soul, the fire in my heart, the wings for my spirit. Together we fly. Without you I die. Ha, ha. I know, silly me. Always playing with words. I can’t help myself.
Soon dear sis, you’ll get word. Well actually, if you’re listening to this, you already have word and are in the ship heading to Ki, to me, to be…. ??? Will you be with me? Ha, ha, ha.
Give Damkina a kiss for me, please. And if you wish, you have my permission, do use your tongue dear one.
I love you. I have to go, being called back to duty. When I can, as soon as I can, I will return to talking to you for communicating with you always comforts my soul, helps me make it through the day (and they are so short my love, wait and see!)
Oh, Gotta go.. bye…… Enki out……..
Static buzzed in Ninmah’s ear. “What is that?” she wondered. “Oh he must not have disconnected entirely. What an annoying sound.” Ninmah ejected the ME. Smiled. “That’s my Ea“, she said allowed to no one but herself as she was alone in her room.
She noticed she was still smiling. She walked over to the mirror, examined her face. “You are not so bad, my dear.” she told her reflection in the mirror. She grabbed a wash cloth, ran hot water in the basin, dipped the cloth in and covered her face with it’s delicious warmth.
“What am I getting into?” she wondered. “What do I feel?”
I love Ea. Enki. He now calls himself Enki, is known as Enki. I must get used to that, address him properly when next we meet.
“How do I feel about all this?” Ninmah spoke allowed to the face in the mirror that reflected back signs of distress. “Hmm, look at yourself, girl. Are you that conflicted?”
She dipped the cloth into the wam water again, squeezed out the excess water and ran it across her face, to the back of her neck as she gently turned her head from side to side, stretching and permitting the warmth of the rag to penetrate deep into sore muscles.
“When did I get so tired? I’m exhausted”, she finally admitted, like a deep confession long denied. She’d been working herself too hard, on this, a long journey that’s meant to be relaxing, a break to build up strength so she might be prepared for what’s yet to come. “What is yet to come?” she began, about to launch herself into yet another endless series of worries and wonder.
“Go to bed, get some sleep!” she ordered herself, once again speaking aloud to an empty room. She headed to bed. Something near the end table on the floor caught her eye half hidden behind the pillow that had slipped from the bed. She reached and picked it up. It was a doll, from her childhood. “How did my doll get here on the chariot?”
“What a mystery”, she thought, mind racing to remember. “It must have been tucked between clothes in my closet, packed by accident in the rush to begin our journey.” Again no response. But now she spoke to the doll. “How did YOU get here?” she asked it.
“It’s all such a blur. I wasn’t thinking clear so who knows how you got here? But here you are. It was somehow meant to be.”
She stared at the doll. It was small, a rag doll, simple design, nothing complex. As she stared at it’s stitches that threatened to come apart in a few places, suddenly she was transported back in time. The doll, magically triggered repressed thoughts and teleported her back to her crib, to a time long ago through a time portal of unconscious memories not thought for ages. The veil faded and she clearly saw a handsome young man opening the door and quietly entering her darkened room, one hand behind his back”.
“There you are, my beloved, you’ve finally come to me, your husband to be.” The most beautiful blue eyes loomed before me, their beauty brought tears to my ears. I smiled back at the boy. He smiled at me and gave me the doll, the one I now held in my hand. His eyes pierced my soul, touched my heart. I trembled, shuddering with excitement.
“I know this is but a doll, a simple one at that. But I put my love into it and sewed it myself as a token of my love and hopes that you’ll accept our betrothal, not as an act of duty to our people, but because you love me as much as I love you. This is our first official meeting in this life. You must be tired for being born is quite a job. But I couldn’t wait. I just had to see you alone, just you and me.
I touched you and sang to you in your mother’s womb, as much as she would let me and as much as time permitted. I pray you remember the sound of my voice and rejoice when you hear it as we are now both here embodied in flesh and such things as voices anchor us and reconnect us when apart. I have never forgotten you.”
Yes, my memories like others are clouded by the veil of forgetfulness we enter when incarnating in form. Yet I am an eternal being, as are you and my soul never forgets no matter who I am, whenever I am, such as now, here, as your brother, Enki.
I will not push you to remember. Those types of things must come in their own time. And I too may fall into unconsciousness, forgetfulness, perhaps even despair. For I am now open, conscious, as a result of witnessing the miracle of your birth. You pushed open the portal, the veil between realms in the process of coming through to this world. I’m not sure the others felt it. But I knew. You are a mighty being, dear Ninmah. Remember who you are for you are here to do great things.”
But now, it’s time to sleep the deep sleep that only babies can fully do. And in the days to come you must be who you now are. Dream of where you came from, who you are as your soul travels the universe while you sleep. I have time, as do you, for love, of that I am sure. Goodnight sweet princess. You know I’m always here for you.”
I fell asleep, soothed by his words. At that time, I didn’t understand a word of what he was saying. Now, it’s as though a recorder was left running. Every detail’s come through as if I were there. Ea kissed my cheek, set the doll beside me and left. I really didn’t wake up till just now.
That’s it for this episode of Ninmah’s Journey. This has been Part 1. Tune into the next Episode of Ninmah’s Journey, NINMAH’S SOJOURN ON MARS, on the next Aquarian Radio broadcast.
ALFRED WEBRE INTERVIEW MARK RICHARDS, HERO OF DOLCE,IMPRISONED FALSELY FOR WHISTLEBLOWING
This is an interview with Captain Mark Richards conducted at Vacaville Prison on November 2, 2013. This is the first time in the over 30 years of his incarceration, that any journalist has interviewed him. I was not allowed to document this face-to-face interview with camera or any recording devices or to take notes during the interview. Everything you are about to see has been recalled from memory immediately after my meeting with him. Just prior to the interview I spoke briefly with his wife Jo Ann who also was present during the interview.
Navy Captain Mark Richards was an officer involved in the Dulce Battle as well as very active in the Secret Space Program and U.S. Space Command for many years prior to his being arrested and convicted of a murder he did not commit. This is a classic case of the government framing someone who they feel may be turning against them from within the military.
Edited by CAPTAIN MARK RICHARDS Published by – Earth Defense Headquarters http://www.edhca.org/ Condensed and re-edited by ‘BRANTON’ with the permission of E.D.H.
1947 TREATY SIGNED BY PRESIDENT HARRY TRUMAN
Government scientists (the secret government) purportedly labored alongside an alien force to work out the sundry ways the general population could be brought under an ultimate totalitarian control that would leave humanity as little more than farm animals to be used for breeding. All of which began with a 1947 treaty signed by President Harry Truman, that set in motion a plan where THE ELITE OBTAINED ALIEN TECHNOLOGICAL SECRETS IN EXCHANGE FOR PERMITTING THE ALIENS TO ABDUCT HUMAN SUBJECTS FOR THEIR DIABOLICAL RESEARCH. In time, the elite would be allowed to survive to become the overlords of the human sheep, under ultimate control of the aliens – like the dogs that watch the sheep on a human farm.
Located almost two miles beneath Archuleta Mesa on the Jicarilla Apache Indian Reservation near Dulce, New Mexico was an installation classified so secret, its existence would be one of the most protected realities in the world. There was the Earth’s first main joint United States Government/Alien biogenetics laboratory. Others existed in Colorado , Nevada , and Arizona , not to mention in a number of other locations like Afghanistan and Russia – but Dulce (is)/was the largest.
In an era when the officers in charge of the major military units were still part of the generation that looked on young women – potential mothers – as a treasure to be protected, to learn that THOUSANDS OF YOUNG FEMALES WERE BEING ABDUCTED, AND EVEN CREATED (CLONED, ETC.) FOR USE AS SEX SLAVES BY ALIENS was simply too much for such men to allow to continue.
CARTER TRIED TO STOP ABDUCTION PROGRAM
The turning point came when National Security Adviser Dr. Zbigniew Brzezinski met with President Jimmy Carter in the White House on June 14, 1977, with a number of other “intelligence operatives and leaders”, to bring the President up to speed on a number of top secret programs, including “Project Aquarius”, and the work being done at Dulce, Area 51, and other secret bases. Brzezinski, a member of the power elite that backed the “Grey” cause, never guessed that the President would be so shocked that he would soon turn to trusted military advisors in the military intelligence community for options of how to stop what had been going on.
PROJECT AQUARIUS/GLEEM”DEEP COVER
The National Security Agency (NSA) had been secretly fighting the alien cause, and the humans that worked for or with the aliens, since it was established in the mid-1950s’. Project Aquarius was originally established in 1953, by order of President Eisenhower, under control of NSC and MJ 12. In 1966, the Project’s name had been changed from Project Gleem to Project Aquarius, and portions of it went into DEEP COVER, hidden even from the CIA and the NSC. At that point, the NSA had opened “Department X” (to identify and study all alien or enemy operations that could be a threat to the United States or the Human Race in general), and “Department Z” (to “react” and “neutralize” any sort of threat to the United States or the Human Race).
Under secret Presidential Order, signed by President Jimmy Carter, the NSA’s Department Z, the newly established DELTA FORCE, and a specially hand-picked group of Air Force SOC, Navy SEAL, and Army Rangers were organized for a mission so secret that not even command officers were told what it was about until the night of the attack. The only ‘Attack Team’ leaders who knew what this would be about were the men involved in the NSA Department Z, who had been involved with fighting aliens for years. The commanding officer of the attack was none other than Captain Mark Richards, the son of the infamous “Dutchman”, Major Ellis Loyd Richards, who had been the commander of International Security (IS) since Admiral Chester W. Nimitz died in 1966…
By 1978, the NSA Department X was warning the human commanders of new programs starting at Dulce that were so frightening that even seasoned men of war were shocked. Thousands of young human females were being “created” in test tubes to be sex slaves for the aliens. But these clones were proving to be less than satisfying for the aliens’, because they didn’t “suffer” the same way that once free victims did. They could be engineered to provide better sexual tools for some of the stranger life forms, but they were proving to be nearly “mindless”, and thus couldn’t react with the “fear” that normal young women could. For that reason, while the clone program would continue, it had been decided that THE ABDUCTION PROGRAM WOULD BE STEPPED UP – WITH THE FORCED “SHORT-TERM” ATTACKS TO INCREASE BY 1980 TO OVER 100,000 A YEAR, AND THE FACILITY TO BE ENLARGED FOR “LONG-TERM” VICTIMS (WHO WOULD STAY THERE FOR AS LONG AS THEY LIVED) WITH NUMBERS OVER 75,000.
The labs at Dulce started cloning human females by a process perfected in the world’s largest and most advanced bio-genetic facility, Los Alamos . The elite humans who manipulated the worlds’ governments from the shadows would soon have a disposable slave-race, for medical culling of body parts and their own perverted pleasures.
Like the alien Greys, the U.S. (secret) Government secretly kidnaped and impregnated young females, then removed the hybrid fetus after a three-month time period, before accelerating their growth in laboratories. Biogenetic (DNA Manipulation) programming was then instilled – many being implanted with all sorts of devices, some that allowed them to be controlled at a distance through RF (Radio Frequency) transmissions.
From: EDH Archives: Dulce Interviews; WC-289487346–80… “Level 7 is worse… It was like a whore house for pervert ETs’. Human females were brought there for ‘experiments’, but you can’t convince me that most of it wasn’t just sadistic pleasure for the Greys. They wouldn’t just impregnate the girls, they would sexually torture them for hours. Sure there were the scientific procedures, but there were also orgies where a few pretty human females would be given to a large number of Greys for nothing less than a brutal gang-rape. And this was constant. Hundreds of Greys, and other species that seemed to be friends to the Greys, would come and go every week, for no other clear reason than to take sexual pleasure with the provided human females.”
When the truth was evident that sub-humans and other creatures were being produced from abducted human females, impregnated against their will, a secret resistance group formed within the military and intelligence agencies of the U.S. Government that did not approve of the deals that had been made with the ‘Off-worlders’. Many of these brave humans would be assassinated, or “died under mysterious circumstance,” or would be silenced in other ways. But in 1979, they would manage a victory that would cost the Greys, and the humans that backed the Greys, dearly…
The Air Force Intelligence Officer that reportedly was the man who met with the Aliens at Holloman (Air Force Base) in 1964, was the legendary ‘Dutchman,’ Ellis Loyd Richards, Jr. – the same man who would reportedly order the attack on Dulce in 1979, and whose son, Captain Mark Richards, would lead the human attack on the facility.
The Richards names come up time and time again when one looks into any of the mentioned Top Secret Projects that Military Intelligence, or the Eyes-Only, Tops Secret agency known as International Security, were involved in from World War II through the Cold War years.
The in-house political argument that developed within MAJESTIC TWELVE in the late 1970s, when the military/intelligence men objected to the deals with some of the Aliens on the side for the selfish gain of such groups as the Illuminati of thousands or the “Club of Rome” at the expense of thousands of innocents, if not all of mankind, helped to cause the rift that would lead to the military action taken against the Dulce facility in 1979…
A REPTOID BRIEFED THE ASSAULT ON DULCE
“It would be one of the reptoids who taught several of the men involved in the attack on Dulce a number of the informative points that would first cause them to look more deeply into what was being done at the facility, and then helped them better understand the enemy, and how to defeat them. Indeed, it would be this Reptoid who communicated the factual basis for a number of the plots being organized against humanity by a number of off-world sources, and (some of them) had proven their willingness to aid the human cause in the Battle for Central Asia in 1976, and in the August 1979 space defense of Earth against alien invaders. It was also (they) who warned of the danger that such life forms as bacteria represented to both aliens and humans.
MANY ALIENS AT DULCE
In 1979, there were 37 alien species represented at the Dulce facility. Only 6 of those had their own space or dimensional traveling ability, while the others were guests of the Greys. All of those species that had come as guests of the Greys were there for genetic and reproductive experiments with humans – and 8 of those were also interested in humans as A SOURCE OF FOOD. Of those interested in reproductive experiments, 25 could enjoy direct intercourse with human females (although several needed the female to be placed on special hormone treatments ahead of time), and the facility apparently got the reputation for being a sexual pleasure spot for the quadrant.
Of course, not all the Reptoid-type creatures are friendly towards humans. According to Lear and others, the U.S. government may have made a ‘pact’ with a non-human race as early as 1933. According to some this ‘race’ is not human yet claims to have had it’s origin on Earth… Some sources allege that this predatory race is of a neo-saurian nature. This has led others to suggest that the dinosaurs which ruled the surface of the Earth in prehistoric times may not have become entirely extinct as is commonly believed, but that certain of the more intelligent and biped-hominoid mutations of that race developed a form of intellectual thought equal to, or surpassing that of the human race.
The theory then suggests that some of this race went into space, only to return to find that their founders on their home planet had not survived (on the surface, that is, however there are several reports of reptilian humanoids being encountered in deep underground natural cavern systems all over the world… and in time, the space-based reptiloids learned of these. – Branton)
There were a number of facts quickly put forward; for instance one branch or mutation of the supposedly extinct sauroid race, Stenonychosaurus, was according to paleontologists remarkably hominoid in appearance, being 3 ½ to 4 ½ feet in height with possibly greyish-green skin and three digit clawed hands and a partially-opposable ‘thumb’. The opposable thumb and intellectual capacity are the only thing preventing members of the animal kingdom from challenging the human race as the masters of planet Earth. For instance, the ape kingdom possesses opposable thumbs yet it does not possess the intellectual capacity to use them as humans do. The dolphins possess intellects nearing that of humans but do not possess opposable thumbs or even limbs necessary to build, etc.
The cranial capacity of Stenonychosaurus was nearly twice the size of that of human beings, indicating a large and possibly advanced though not necessarily benevolent intellect.
According to researchers such as Brad Steiger, Val Valerian, TAL LeVesque and others, this may actually be the same type of entity or entities most commonly described in ‘UFO’ encounters, as well as the same type of creatures depicted in early 1992 in the nationally viewed CBS presentation “INTRUDERS.”
According to Lear, the government established a ‘treaty’ with this (reptilian) race, which they later learned to their horror was extremely malevolent in nature and were merely using the ‘treaties’ as a means to buy time while they methodically established certain controls upon the human race, with the ultimate goal of an absolute domination…
The fact that a base like Dulce might house dozens of ‘types’ and ‘races’ of ETs’ would never be admitted by most humans, and would be reduced to the stuff of legends if ever turned over to the general public. The years of work to cover up the alien threat had worked very well by 1979, and normal people would not admit seeing an alien for fear of being called crazy.
The types and races at Dulce at the time of the attack are still in question, and many races have not wanted to admit their taking part in what took place there in 1979…
Many victims find their abductors to be nothing less than brutal beasts. The casebooks of researchers are filled with incidents in which malice and hostility played a significant role in the abduction. Unfortunately, most of the victims who suffer these more vile attacks do not get the chance to make any report to any human authority about the event – as they vanish, and become another statistic in the growing number of “missing persons” across the country.
By the early 1970s, the number of these missing persons – most of all, young white women – were going up. While the abductions of humans by superhuman forces of varying descriptions appeared to obey the same mechanisms worldwide, it was clear that young white women were the most frequent victims, and that there was little support for abductees should they survive…
In the more controlled environment of Dulce, researchers had no disclosure problems (concerning stem cell and cloning research). The fertilized eggs of hundreds of healthy young human females could be ‘harvested’ constantly, for unlimited embryo and stem-cell research, ‘killing’ uncounted human embryos in the search for everything from cures to alien skin infections caused by Earth germs, to how to better create a sub-human slave race of cloned worker creatures.
Such research also moved into other dangerous fields, such as ‘enhancing’ humans into becoming creatures that would serve other alien needs. One of the more shocking of these that the ‘attackers’ would find in huge holding pens were the human females who had been ‘enhanced’ to become reproductive ‘cows’, as the need for human milk and reproductive systems had grown. Hundreds of young women had been ‘altered’, to become little more than cows.
ROSS PEROT TO THE RESCUE?
The attack plan centering on crippling the main generator, then doing as much damage as possible — while freeing as many victims as possible — started to take shape in the Fall of 1979, after the August space battle between forces of the USAF Space Command and an alien invasion force, with none other than Brigadier General Aderholt (USAF) brought in to head the organization that would be formed for the invasion of the Dulce Facility.
Funded by Texas businessman Ross Perot, CIA/DIA frontman Edwin Wilson, and a massive black ops’ fund long hidden (by Major E.L. Richards Jr.) the plan moved forward quickly within a small community of intelligence officers and their backers.
Brigadier GENERAL HARRY C. ADERHOLT would pull a team together in September and October of 1979 that would have made any commanding officer proud, and perhaps shot fear into any enemy who had any idea of what was being put together. COLONEL ROGER H.C. DONLON, stationed at Fort Levanwvrth at the time, would head one combat team, drawing heavily from the newly formed DELTA FORCE, Navy SEALS, and USAF Special Operations Command (AFSOC). Flight teams were organized by astronaut scientist KARL GORDON HENIZE, and included the best of the best in combat and test pilots, with special operations training – or who could be counted on to keep their silence, including Captain Mark Richards, who was recovering from his command roll of Dragon Squadron in the battle that had taken place in August.
While exact numbers of the human force involved is still so protected that there seems to be no firm record of the exact count, there were never more than a few hundred who knew anything about the operation. The center of the operation was clearly found in USAF Space Command, and the Director of I.S., Major Ellis L. Richards Jr.
The President (of the U.S.), the Secretary General of the United Nations, and the Chairman of the JCS were never informed of the pending operation, and it should be noted that the humans and aliens involved in the attack took part in the action without orders or clearances from higher authorities.
Those who fought against the aliens did so against the will of the human elite.
One of the men who was hit the hardest (by the horrifying stories emerging from out of the Dulce underground base) was WILLIAM RANDOLPH LEATHERS. Born in St. Louis Missouri . A graduate of Yale in 1941, he served in the O.S.S. as a Captain during World War II, teaching map reading in Aberdeen, Maryland for much of the war. One of the members of the top secret task force that hit the secret German military facility in Afghanistan in 1945, he had been a close friend of The Dutchman from that time, moving to Greenbrae, in Marin County, California, in 1967 to be part of the headquarters team for I.S. (his cover was as an employee with the John Hancock Life Insurance Co.) Captain Leathers had lost his wife in 1971, and identified with several of the husbands and fathers of victims (he had four children of his own) for his own reasons (Captain Leathers died on October 22, 2001, at age 83). It would be Leathers who worked with NRO satellite photos, U2 and SR-71 photos, and military maps of the area until all of the major portals to the Dulce Complex were spotted and marked. He would lead one of the assault teams himself.
Having turned 60 in 1978, Captain Leathers would be the oldest member of the assault team, to take an active roll in the attack.
Most of the troops would come from three sources: The Delta Force, USAF-SOC, and the NSA Department “Z”.
The U.S. Army’s 1st Special Forces Operational Detachment-Delta (SFOD-D) would be one of two of the U.S. government’s principle units tasked with counter terrorist operations outside the United States (the other being Naval Special Warfare Development Group, better known as SEAL team 6). Delta Force was created by U.S. Army colonel Charles Beckwith in November 19th 1977 in direct response to numerous, well-publicized terrorist incidents that occurred in the 1970s. From its beginnings, Delta was heavily influenced by the British SAS, a philosophical result of Colonel Beckwith’s year-long (1962-1963) exchange tour with that unit.
The DELTA FORCE at Bragg was already considered the best special operation training facility in the world. After the assault on Dulce, the CQB indoor training range would be given the ominous nick-name, “The House of Horrors”, in memory of what could not be remembered.
Most important; the Delta Force had their own fleet of helicopters (the aviation platoon). Painted in civilian colors and fake registration numbers, the helicopters could deploy with Delta operators and mount gun pods to provide air support as well as transportation, while not being easy to spot as ‘military’ units from the ground. It was decided that these air units, after delivering Delta Operators to several locations for forced entry into the facility, would come in with the NSA “Z-Team” as air support in the assault on the main landing port.
The Air Force Special Operation Command (AFSOC) would be in charge of taking and holding the main ‘landing port’. The job of AFSOC “operators” was to quickly turn a given patch of hostile terrain into a fully functional airfield. Sometimes this meant a stealthy attack by motorcycle and ATV. Other times it meant cleaning out hostile forces by whatever means was necessary. In years to come, an AFSOC Special Tactics (ST) combat controller might have used a Special Operations Forces Laser Marker (SOFLAM) to create a spot where a laser-guided bomb could aim and neutralize the enemy; but in 1979 they had to do that with manpower…
Performing a diversified job required a diversified range of combat hardware. Air Force ST operators carried a variety of small arms, including the M9 9mm pistol with sound suppresser, the Remington 870 12-ga. shotgun, the M203 stand-alone 40mm grenade launcher, the M4A1 SOPMOD (Special Operations Peculiar Modification) 5.56mm carbine, and the M249 5.56 SAW (Squad Automatic Weapon). By making extensive tactical use of night vision gear, AFSOC’s airborne capabilities were provided by the 16th Special Operations Wing, which is based at Hurlburt Field, Florida, and by units of Special Operations Groups at RAF Mildenhall, England. These wings had been the long-time vision of Major Ellis L. Richards, Jr., and others like him, and the Dulce Battle would be the first time they were used fully in combat.
But because of the special problems of entry into the Dulce facility, normal helicopter attack would not work. As well trained as they were, to attempt a landing into the hanger area of the facility would have been suicidal.
The Dulce landing ports were set up to accept the “lightcraft” and other MASS ACCELERATOR BEAM (MAB) Riders used by the Greys to transport from planet to orbital pick-up points. These craft generated magneto-hydrodynamic thrust, driven by microwaves and pulsed lasers, to accelerate the classic “flying saucers” up to altitudes of 50 kilometers and accelerations that easily allowed orbital velocities. This made the human-style of heavy-lift chemical rockets an expensive folly, and allowed the aliens Earth-to-orbit travel at will for a relatively low cost.
It also gave the human forces a way into the facility.
Because an infrastructure of orbiting stations were used to reflect energy from a solar-power station hidden on the Dark Side of the Moon, there were a number of ways to track such a ship. The lightcraft focused the microwave energy to create an “air spike” that deflected oncoming air – that could be tracked. And electrodes on the vehicle’s rim that ionized air and formed part of the thrust-generating system could be seen by real-time cameras (and even the human eye at close ranges). Thus, it was planned that one of the attack teams would enter the facility when the main port’s doors were open for an incoming lightcraft.
This was not going to be an easy stunt. Sensors around the area set off an alarm if anything got too close to the doors, not to mention warn the operators of any air or space vehicle that got too close. The mouth was too small for anything larger than a good sized helicopter, but helicopters would be too slow to reach the doors before the base defensive systems went off. And once inside the port area, any attack force would be likely overwhelmed by the base defenders – unless, whatever craft was used could carry a number of heavy automatic weapons, and land a large number of attackers at one time.
The Greys were quite content that no such craft existed in the human military inventory. And not even the Reptoids had a craft that could be used under all of the required conditions, that wouldn’t be spotted long before it could reach the port.
What they hadn’t counted on was one, single, experimental aircraft, that was still so secret that it had never been entered on any inventory list.
Manufactured by the Bell corporation, the X-22 was a ‘research’ craft, with some interesting abilities. The first successful V/STOL VSS (Variable Stability System) aircraft, this strange mix of wings, jets, and huge ducted props might not have been pretty, but it was perfect for the mission needs of the Dulce Attack Force.
Because of the lack of time, the only man involved who also had the skill to fly the X-22 under such combat conditions was CAPTAIN MARK RICHARDS. Thus he was chosen to lead Combat Assault Team (CAT) Three, that would be responsible for attacking the main landing port – and hold it long enough for other teams to land in conventional helicopters and for the evacuation of CAT’s and victims when the attack was concluded.
According to records, Captain Richards had no more than 12 hours flying the X-22 before he took it into combat.
While the attack teams were being organized and trained, the attack itself was being planned by the men responsible for the situation. Objectives and alternative were picked, including a nuclear option in case the manned attack failed. ASTRONAUT DAVID GRIGGS was chosen to go with CAT-3 to make an attempt to ‘loot’ one of the alien space ships, while astronaut Ronald Ervin McNair went in as Richards’ co-pilot and “laser weapons expert” (the fact that he was a blackbelt in Karate also came in highly helpful before the event was over). Astronaut LIEUTENANT COLONEL ELLISON S. ONIZUKA (USAF) and COLONEL STUART ALLEN ROOSA (USAF) also went in as members of CAT-3 to gather information, and hopefully escape with alien ships or equipment, with Colonel Roosa commanding the Material Acquisition Team (MAT). None of their efforts could be of value, of course, unless the attack plan worked.
To make sure of success, the full information gathering ability of several top-secret departments within the NSA was turned loose on Dulce. Facts were gathered from sources far and wide, including everything from sightings listed in newspapers to interviews with people who helped to build the facility.
JOHN V. CHAMBERS, a Kentfield, CA resident…spent his working life in management and finance of large engineering construction projects…It would be Chambers, who had been involved with the Bechtel work at Dulce and other top secret government projects, who would be contacted by the forces that intended to attack Dulce, and became convinced to aid them in their effort. It would be Mr. Chambers who would mention a number of weak points in the Dulce systems that would allow an attack to have a much better chance of success. Chambers pointed out major weak points for the aliens. The aliens had reason to worry about a number of the germs found outside the facility, and that some of the alien species were highly vulnerable to a number of human-passed diseases.
The germs and bacteria that are everywhere on the planet, that humans and other mammals have (for the most part) developed ways to cope with, can offer great threat to aliens and their life forms. Earth dust, or bacteria blowing on the winds, can be deadly to a life form that has no resistance to such things. What humans refer to as ‘hay fever’ can be just as deadly to a creature that is having a difficult time ‘breathing’ in the Earth’s oxygen rich atmosphere. If the filters used to make Earth’s ‘air’ more acceptable for the aliens could be disabled, many of the enemy would soon be sick and unable to continue to fight, and a large number might simply die on the spot!
THE NAZI CONNECTION
Lieutenant Colonel Onizuka took on the extra duty of leading a secondary team inside the main landing port once CAT-3 had secured the area – to disable the central air filter exchange that was next to the landing area. He created the title of Filter Assault Team (FAT) for his group. As the intelligence gathering expanded, a number of shocking facts were uncovered. In 1947, the Dutchman had been involved with Admiral Byrd in the attack of the last Nazi base at the South Pole.
Now he and others would come to better understand the connections that elite humans had developed with aliens, from the days of the Nazi efforts to modern times. This included helping the aliens to build secret bases all over the Earth (including the base at the South Pole, and the facility at Dulce), aiding in the abduction of young women for alien research and pleasure needs, and the addition of more pollution to the planets atmosphere to bring on global warming and make the Earth more friendly to alien life forms. One of the most shocking finds was the extent of the alien underground base-and-transportation network. While tube-trains had been expected, the vast bases that had been created came as a shock to even the best informed officers. The reason such bases became more important now was that the human forces had to quickly find out where every base was that might react to an attack on Dulce, and how long it would take before they might send rescue forces. Another question was, how would they react in general? Might they attack humanity in some more deadly fashion than simply abducting a few thousand females a year? In the end it became clear that because of divisions in alien intentions, there was little organization between groups. Like a number of competing collages at a ruin, for the most part they were only interested in their own little outpost and research.
As for the rank-in-file men who took part in the mission, most of the names will be avoided to protect those men who are still alive (as of 2001, there aren’t many still living), and those who are still involved as military operatives in one service or another. Men of the USAFSOC and Delta Force are some of the best trained warriors anywhere on the planet, and were more than ready for the challenge – even if nothing could have made them ready for what they would find once they got into the facility.
With Beckwith, Leathers and Donlon leading the three land-force CATs, the SOC men would be attacking under the command of a man most had never fought beside, but whom most had heard about. For the mission against Dulce, they were under the command of the Dutchman’s son, the younger Richards.
He powered up the X-22, and gave the order for the helicopters to follow, he pushed the strange tilt-rotor aircraft to its flight limits in a wild high speed bank over the runway to impress the troops still on the ground – and set the tone for the mission. Over the earphones and speakers came first his voice, then the voice of the team members with him in the
Timing was everything, with the X-22 taking the first wave of CAT-3 racing over the desert at over 250 miles-per-hour with the bottom of it’s rotor tubes missing the rocks by less than twenty feet at times. They had to hit the main landing port as an expected ship landed, as CAT-1 and CAT-2 came in on cargo tube trains several levels underground. CAT-4 was going to hit with a SEAL team coming through a water intake as the main group hit a small support hatch that would allow them to open another hatch to allow the SEAL team in. Everything, however, revolved around the success of CAT-3’s attack in the main landing port, as they had to remove the main security control room and the ‘sonics’ weaponry systems that were controlled from there.
The X-22 came in as planned, racing over the badlands at over 200 mph while less than 20 feet off the sand. Five miles behind her was the main assault force being flown in heavy Air Force helicopters. The timing had to be perfect, hanging on the timely arrival of a large disk-like vehicle that was a known and expected cargo shuttle from space.
The main landing port “blanketing” holographic projectors were turned off, and the entry ‘blast doors’ were opened for the landing shuttle.
Witnesses said that Richards’ brought the X-22 so tightly that it’s landing gear missed touching the top of the moving disk by only inches, lowering his roaring craft with the disk until he had cleared the upper support girder-system. Then the X-22 shot around the side of the shuttle, using it to block any attack by the main gun mounts of the landing port. The X-22 fired its Hellfire rockets to smash two gun blisters on the closer side of the port, as it landed on the roof of the main port control facility.
The attack was textbook, CAT-3 forces blowing an entry into the control tower and taking full control of that facility within 55 seconds of the X-22 breaching the port. Hovering, the X-22 continued to use its rockets and guns to rake any enemy weapons in the port area, silencing them before the Air Force started to enter the open port doors.
TED COCHRAN led the USAF AFSOC helicopters in, bringing his bird in fast and putting her down on the main floor of the chamber, where the troops would have the cover of a nearby disk as they ran for the nearby passenger entry hatch.
Seeing that the landing disk was now trying to escape, Richards landed on its edge and kicked the props of the X-22 into full down draft, nearly flipping the disk. Fighting to regain control of the X-22, he was forced to make a hard landing on a nearby pad, sending four more rockets into the shuttle forcing it to crash onto the two parked triangle-craft that were known to be fighter-type vehicles.
Although the men of CAT-3 were now taking heavy weapons fire from a number of directions in the landing port, they had disabled the main weapons pods, and the sonic systems for the whole facility, allowing the other teams to attack from different directions and locations. Holographic image systems were shut off, so that entry ports, airshafts, and other systems that were normally hidden now became fully exposed.
An alien security team had managed to close the main doors into the central HUB, and the first two men who attempted to get explosives close enough to damage the huge blast doors were cut down by enemy fire. Taking heavy damage, the X-22 rolled forward, and from less than 40 yards fired her remaining rockets. The resulting explosion blew the doors open, and wiped out any aliens on the other side for a hundred feet.
Forced to feather the now burning engines of the X-22, Richards took command of one of CAT-3’s attack teams, and led the attack through the still smoking entry into the main central HUB, as other teams attacked from other directions.
The multi-leveled facility at Dulce, with its central HUB controlled by an extensive base security force, proved far more extensive and complex than the human attackers had been ready to cope with in the original plan. Information sources like Thomas (Castello) had clearance levels that did not allow them to know the full scope of the operation. His ULTRA-7 clearance granted him knowledge of seven (known) sub-levels – there were more. Most of the aliens supposedly were on levels 5, 6 and 7 – but there were more. There also was a more vast network of shuttle connections under the ground than expected, extending into a global network that had not been reported – providing escape routes and entry ports for rapidly deployed additional security forces that had not been expected.
In a report filed in early 1980, believed by a number of CIA sources to have been written by Brigadier General Aderholt, the author states:
“What those young men did was nothing less than the stuff of legend. Against overwhelming numbers and technology, they fought from Level 1 (containing the garages and hangers) down into the bowels of the enemy base. Portions of the combat took, and held, the Level 2 ports where tunnel shuttles and disc maintenance areas would have allowed enemy reinforcements to enter, while the main force charged forward towards Level 6, and ‘Nightmare Hall,’ to rescue the thousands of human victims kept there.”
They were not ready for what they found in Level 6. Reports spoke of multi-armed and multi-legged humans and cages (and vats) of humanoid bat-like creatures as tall as 7-feet. The aliens had learned a great deal about genetics, things both useful and frightening. And most of it had been learned at the cost of human suffering and lives.
Captain Leathers’ flight reached Level 7 first, blowing the main HUB entrance open and neutralizing the security force there with extreme prejudice in less than 45 second. On entering the security station, they realized the extent of the facility for the first time, finding systems for watching, and controlling, over 30,000 captives on that one level(alone), and the control and security systems for moving the captives to “testing facilities” and “pleasure centers” in over 62 different locations – where another 4,600 captives were currently kept.
Captain Leathers’ report to I.S. would mention the moment: “I looked out over holographic images of scenes of horror that are impossible to express in words, and a zoo of human being in various states of health and mental condition. Seeing images of young women being tortured at that very moment, all I could think of were my own daughters for several moments. Then I collected my wits, and gave the order to move forward to release as many of the victims as we could.”
While the original mission plan had called for the teams to attack, smash as much of the enemy facility as they could, and withdraw in less than half an hour, the introduction of so many human victims added a new dimension to the problems at hand. While none of the officers in charge will admit to who made the order, recorded radio communications, and eyewitness reports, seem to suggest that Aderholt allowed the young Richards to change the mission demands as the numbers of “savable” victims became more apparent.
Captain Leathers’ I.S. report reads: “It wasn’t like we had choices. We couldn’t leave those poor girls behind alive. We knew that any that we didn’t evacuate, we were going to have to terminate. Our problem was simply numbers. Thousands of aliens trying to kill us. Thousands of human females screaming for help. Thousands more so far gone that we knew we would have to leave them behind. Thousands of enemy troops starting to arrive on the subway trains. We just weren’t set up for a mass evacuation. The subtube back to New York , and one to Mexico, seemed to still be open, so we started loading girls into tube trains and shooting them off as soon as we knew our forces were in control of the stations at the other ends. We blew two air shafts wide open, so a couple squads could get girls out that way into the fresh air where hopefully our people could pick them up. CAT-4 took a real beating as they fought to keep alien reinforcements from entering the main subtube stations. There is no doubt in my mind that we stayed in the facility too long, but at the time it was very hard to leave those poor young women behind. You knew that everyone you failed to send out in front of you was going to die, and soon.”
Exactly one hour after the X-22 had first attacked the main port entry, Aderholt ordered a full recall. David Griggs and R.E. McNair had by then managed to get two alien craft airborne – one disk-craft and one of the highly advanced triangle fighter-craft – and were running for Area 51. Roosa’s men also had managed to get a huge disk-shuttle moving, in which over 3,600 human females had been loaded and were now being taken to a safe base.
The human attack teams were now withdrawing behind walls of smoke and set explosions. One of the frightening bits of equipment that the MAT men had found, but been forced to leave behind, was a type of “Cell-Electrostatic-Disruption” (CED) device – a weapon that could be set to disrupt the cells of a living creature at a subatomic level, thus killing everything living in an area while not doing much harm to any structures or equipment. To make sure there would be no survivors left in the facility, that device was set by the MAT technicians to go off shortly after the full withdrawal of the attack teams.
Lieutenant Colonel E.S. Onizuka, who had led the Filter Attack Team, managed to repair the X-22’s battle damage before taking command of a captured alien triangle fighter-craft. As the wounded Richards fought a running retreat with the last of the rescued females and the survivors of CAT-4 and CAT-3, Ontzuka provided cover fire from the alien fighter-craft. This gave Richards the time to reach and restart the X-22 as Colonel Donlon loaded the last victim as he and two of his men fought off attacking alien shock troops.
Nearly overwhelmed, the human fighters in the X-22 would have likely not made it into the air if at that moment several battlecraft hadn’t darted into the port facility and started to lay down a brutal fire pattern against the other aliens.
A reptile battlecraft fought on the side of the humans (indeed, two of their craft were lost in the battle), and gave the X-22 and Ontzuka’s fighter-craft and the last two helicopters the chance to escape.
Seventy-two minutes, 14 seconds, after the attack had started, the X-22 and the Reptile battlecraft with princely markings cleared the landing port’s blast doors and dashed for safety. Explosions from dozens of set bombs started to blow up enemy craft as they took off, and thirty-five seconds after they cleared the doors, the CED went off, causing every life-form – alien and human – left inside the facility, to demolecularize on a subatomic level. Only a few in the heavily shielded lowest shelter levels survived.
The human female survivors were taken to several top secret military bases where they were “deprogramed” and “rehabilitated” so that they could be slowly farmed back into society with no memory of what they had suffered.
As the mysterious “Commander X” stated: “…From my own intelligence work within the military, I can say WITH ALL CERTAINTY that one of the main reasons the public has been kept in total darkness about the reality of UFOs and ‘aliens’, is that the truth of the matter actually exists TOO CLOSE TO HOME TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT. How could a spokesman for the Pentagon dare admit that five or ten thousand feet underground EXISTS AN ENTIRE WORLD THAT IS ‘FOREIGN’ TO A BELIEF STRUCTURE WE HAVE HAD FOR CENTURIES? How could, for example, our fastest bomber be any challenge to those aerial invaders when we can only guess about the routes they take to the surface; eluding radar as they fly so low, headed back to their underground lair? …the ‘Greys’ or the ‘EBEs’ have established a fortress, spreading out to other parts of the U.S. via means of a vast underground tunnel system THAT HAS VIRTUALLY EXISTED BEFORE RECORDED HISTORY.”
All of the men involved in any of the attack teams were either ‘mindwiped’ or sworn to secrecy on pain of death, or terminated by higher-level insiders following the battle, self-serving politicians and ‘elite’ who had nothing to do with initiating the attack, but who had everything to do with suppressing any information concerning it after the fact. Because the officers in charge were seen as heros by many of the political right-wing that took control in Washington in 1981, most were protected by the changing political elite. Many of those who had either openly backed the alien cause, or had profited from it in one way or another, were forced to pull back from their position for nearly ten years. Only WHEN GEORGE BUSH SR. BECAME PRESIDENT WERE THE ALIENS ABLE TO RETURN, and then only in much smaller numbers.
The Battle of Dulce ended the alien hope for using the Earth as a breeding tank for a subspecies, or for their take-over of the planet at any time in the near future. While the Grey’s restarted a breeding program in 1993, and some of the lower levels of the Dulce Facility were reopened by 1998, the numbers are in the tens’ or hundreds rather than the thousands. And USAF Space Command now tracks all alien craft, with the constant threat that Top Secret “Flights” can react and attack an otherworld enemy at any moment, with dramatic results…
Over 50 years of intense UFO interest, investigation, researching, evaluation, and theorizing by countless UFO aficionados have enabled modern field investigators to better examine, evaluate, and identify many of the unusual airborne objects that are being reported. Yet a small percentage of the reports continue to elude positive identification. Rumors of what took place at Dulce in 1979 have already been reduced to legend at the end of the 20th century. Indeed, the continued ‘conmen’ involved with such reports have helped the USAF cover the truth of events that took place at Dulce, and continue to aid in the effort to hide the ruined facility and those who took part in events there.
Men like intelligence officer William Cooper, who have become too loose with their knowledge of the truth, can be discredited in any number of ways, or terminated if they become too great a threat. It should be clear from their actions, and their willingness to challenge authority, that these men must never be allowed into such a position of power or authority again (or rather, such is the mindset of the human – or shapeshifting!? – elite). While the “Dutchman” was terminated in 1996, and his son will be in prison for the rest of his life, the mindset itself that created such men must be crushed if the human race is to know peace with the aliens (but then again, the elite & gray-alien version of ‘peace’ is more akin to ‘assimilation’ – Branton). The illusion of freedom that may be lost by those few who know what is really going on will be a worthy exchange for amazing technology that will come into the hands of the human elite (so they reason) that takes part in the new transfer. This may not take place easily, of course, until all human resistance has been removed either through retraining or through conquest.
One of the key lessons to be learned from the Dulce Battle is as long as there are small, highly trained and well equipped human forces, that can, may, or will go into action on their own accord to protect the people of the Earth, easy conquest of the planet becomes difficult. A departmentalized military, with some branches so Top Secret that even the political elite who rule the country aren’t too sure of what is out there, is a threat to any enemy. At this time, there are arms of the USAF Space Command so Top Secret that no one in the Pentagon knows that they exist in anything but legend.
If humanity is to survive long enough for it to take a historic place in the civilized social structures of the universe, they must either defend themselves from any life-form that would harm them or their planet, or surrender themselves to some sort of interplanetary police force that will protect them. At this time, only rumors of such a police force have reached those in the know, leaving self-defense as the only real option. The men who attacked the Dulce Facility in 1979 understood that reality, and took the task of defending humanity into their own hands. One can only make subjective guesses at what might have happened if they had not done what they did.
Alien Base, The Real Truth Behind Aliens Proof (Video) by Norio Hayakawa
The U.S. government became concerned shortly after the 1967 experimental underground nuclear detonation, i.e., Project Gasbuggy, which took place about 22 miles southwest of Dulce, New Mexico. Project Gasbuggy was ostensibly held to help ease the flow of natural gas entrapped under hard rocks deep underground in that region. But it became apparent that the radiation from the experiment began to leak out slowly in the area.
Without alarming the public, beginning in the mid 1970s, it began to secretly monitor the radiation levels of certain cattle in the region. It was obvious that the Gomez family was specifically targeted during the mutilations. The Gomez ranch’s herd (the largest rancher in the Dulce area) was more than likely used as a test herd similar to the herd purchased by the government in Nevada.
Radiation from nuclear tests in Nevada definitely had an effect on animals, such as cattle. In the case of Nevada, the government did admit the effect and openly purchased the cattle for tests.
However, Project Gasbuggy (December 10, 1967) was conducted at a remote, non-descript area right next to the Jicarilla Apache reservation in New Mexico.
The scientists conducting the studies “could experiment with the Gomez cattle and still maintain scientific control and integrity over their experiments without purchasing more cattle, or more importantly, without alarming the public and news media and drawing attention to the study of radioactive waste that the government had already sold to the public as completely safe”. (QUOTE from the book).
Tantra is an ancient spiritual practice that originates from space. Ancient aliens who colonized the Earth 450,000 years ago bought tantra from the planet Nibiru and practiced tantra to maximize conception and bring into physicality from higher dimensions souls of advanced capabilities in order to advance civilization and culture and maximize chances for their species’ survival. It was through these tantric practices that Enki, a brilliant scientist and spiritually advanced soul, and Ninmah, a goddess of divine love who would become the main counselor, diplomat and primary peacekeeper for the Anunnaki came through the seed of Anu and his concubines from the Galzu, a species from the angelic realm of existence.
Click the arrow for a dynamic radio expo:
Tantra allows species to awaken kundalini and reconnect souls to their higher awareness of their universal role at the appropriate time for the individual after they’ve reach a point in their lives when it’s time for them to remember. All beings come through the veil.of forgetfulness when incarnating into third dimensional form in order to fully engage in this dimension, which is called life, and fully participate in this program. This program, which is the Earth matrix, is a subroutine matrix of the primary matrix, which is the Solaris Solar system matrix, which is twin system with the Nemesis solar system.
In higher levels of awareness souls feel one another fully because density is less, form is more permeable and we continually merge mind and form, thus are able to understand each other better. We exist more as group mind, hive mind like bees and ants. We are telepathic. Thoughts are read and understood immediately so we respond immediately and know our oneness.
We agreed to experience separation in order to create life that is individualistic. This experiment has resulted in more diversity. The original polarity was self and not self which perpetuated exponentially creating the continuum and all that is. At first we played with negative emotions and began by not liking things about the apparent others we created in the “self, not-self” polarity game.
We began with negative emotions and thoughts which gradually became the ability to hurt the other, first emotionally then as we traveled deeper into form and density, we could hit then eventually kill one another, We’ve been killing ever sense in an ever expanding variety of ways, starting with killing one, than many, and eventually ending with mass weapons of destruction, like nuclear weapons, and other weapons, the likes of which not yet seen on this planet but in existence in the universe.
The Earth has been quarantined so that we may not take nukes into space and not contaminate other worlds, but also so that this planet with it’s extreme diversity of species is protected from the planet killer species that exist out there in the galaxy/universe.
The experiment is about complete and we’ve rounded the corner and are returning to higher densities where the illusion of separateness is less intense. We will now love each other more because form is less dense and we feel each other more thus we have more compassion and empathy for one another. We have paid our dues as a species and the experiment in density and separation will continue in other places. Humanity deserves a vacation of sorts and will now join the Federation of Planets with higher culture and civilization and take a vacation from extreme violence.
Those who wish to accelerate awareness can do so with tantra, a spiritual practice that’s fully experiential and gives you direct access to Source, awareness of the others self, those parts of you incarnated in other bodies by allowing you to move past your skin encapsulated sense of form and separate self sense. You feel separate because flesh is dense. Your light body is permeable and allows you to merge, feel your loving oneness and transcend physicality to remember your natural state of loving oneness with all creation.
When you merge with another through the lovemaking process, activate all your energy centers (chakras), awaken your kundalini (like plugging in to the cosmos), you eventually remember it all. The process feels electrical, like pure pleasure currents running through your bodies. You may not accomplish a kundalini awakening while incarnated. It all depends on how advanced you are as a soul.
Tantra is for all, novice to advanced, for tantra allows souls incarnated in flesh a time out, a break from density so they might recharge. Tantra helps them accelerate their personal growth and awakening and activate consciousness for all incarnated on the planet without destroying the paradigm and delicate Eco systems necessary for the divine experiment, the universal agreement of the collective to diversify existence. We are all co creators with source, after all. At the highest emanation of self we are god, all that it is, one. Here we think we are individuals and for this moment here and now, that is our reality.
Make love. Take a break from your physical life by using your body’s natural ability though lovemaking to transport your soul through time and space. Imagine, go beyond form and experience the totality of creation. Allow yourself to explore new thoughts and ideas way beyond the box and the limited container of this matrix. Bring some of those ideas, especially new ways to play and enjoy life. Laugh. Play. Breathe fully, (in god, out god) with each deep breath.
Next day you’re better equipped to handle the difficulties of this plane. Eventually, as we remember who we are, all improves for everyone as we uplevel to awareness of our oneness and feel each other, love each other and end violence and war, ahimsa, do no harm to those we believe are not ourselves. It’s all illusion, Lila, divine play and tantra s the way to recall and begin to love it all.
The gods gave us tantra as a gift to unwind and relax, play, love and enjoy our lives. It was and is there all along. But the gods so loved us, they wanted us to enjoy life as much as they do. So when the weeks over, the work required of us by being in physical form is done. The seventh day, a day of leisure, enjoyment and fun was given to all, man and god. Love exists for all, man and god and time enough for love exists so that form can function, grow and provide it’s role for life to exist and evolve. ***
MAKE LOVE TO YOURSELF
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D., Dean, School of Tantra
Prepare a love-nest. Reserve several hours when you’re wide awake without pressing concerns. Prepare to receive and give leisurely, sensitive, unstinting sexual delight to the most important person in your world. Make the boudoir you create warm and comfortable. Provide it with both a full-length mirror and a large hand-held one. Supply it with sensual music, fragrances, flowers, snacks, sacraments, massage oil or lube and plenty of large, soft towels. Make sure no phone, computer, delivery person or dropper-by can intrude on your tryst with the exalted person you plan to honor. Dress in your sexiest clothes.
Then invite yourself in; YOU are the guest, the most important lover you’ll ever have. You.
Turn on the music, relax, imbibe. Stand before the mirror and slowly take off each of your garments. Look at your body objectively
REFLECT ON YOUR REFLECTION
Turn at different angles to the mirror; see yourself from several angles. Watch your whole body flow as you move. Focus in turn on head, torso, legs, then crown, hair, face, neck, chest, back, belly, hips, buttocks, thighs, knees, shins, hands, feet, toes (but save genitals) as you dance to the mirror. Pick up the hand mirror.
Stand before your image. See your reflection. Reflect on your body from every vantage.
Complete the following sentences aloud to the person in the mirror:
a. The features I can see that I like most about my bodily appearance are ***.
b. The qualities and functions I like most about my body are ***.
c. What I like most about my health is ***.
d. The features I like least about my body as I see it in the mirror are ***.
e. The qualities and functions I least value about my body are ***.
f. What I like least about my health is ***.
h. My liabilies of looks, health and functioning are ***.
Identify with your it; BECOME YOUR BODY. As body, say:
a. Here’s what, as Body, I find difficult about serving as this soul’s soma ***.
b. Here’s what, as Body, I find satisfying about serving as this soul’s soma ….
c. Here’s how I, as [your name]’s body, feel about the way [your name]’s Inner Critic reacts to me *** .
e. Tell the person in the mirror, “What I, your body, would you like you to value me for is ***.
f. [your name], here’s what else, as your body want you to know from my perspective *** .
Disidentify with your body. Center yourself, so you simultaneously feel and accept feedback from both your body and your intellect.
As [your name]’s Center, complete the following to your body; first speak, later write what you said:
a. What I appreciate about you, Body, is [include what Body, in “e.” above wanted to be valued for] *** .
b. Say aloud, “I’ll take the following steps to improve or accept my looks, health and functioning *** .
Use both mirrors. LOOK IN YOUR ORIFICES.
Focus on, then BECOME YOUR GENITALS, roleplay your genitals. As Genitals, how do you feel. How did you feel in the mirror examination? What, as Genitals, is your existence as your person’s genitals?
Chant the Sanskrit words in italics for each chakra, then say aloud to the person in the mirror, what you, as the voice of your body, want and need.
Say “Lam,” touch your rosebud with your hand and ask your Earthy essence to come to your genital shrine for joy.
Chant “Vam,” touch your genitals and invite your Sensual subself.
Say “Ram,” rub your belly and invite the spirit of your inner Strength to join the fun.
Say “Yam,” touch your heart and invoke your Romantic inner voice.
Say “Ham,” inviting your sound-maker Singer self to be present as you make love to yourself.
Chant “Ooo,” rub your third eye (between your eyebrows) and summons your inner Visioner.
Make the sound “Mmm” and invite your Universal Consciousness to be present too.
Thrice, chant, in single exhale, all the chakras’ syllables in succession (lam, vam,ram, yam, ham, ooo, mmm) and feel each activated and the flow of energy up your spine (your central flute), out the top of your head and out your crown toward the divine. This brings the spiritual to the material. Then suck in your navel and pull your innards upward and imagine you send a root down your spine to the center of the Earth, bringing the spiritual to the material. Experience yourself as the conscious bridge between the spiritual and the material, between hHaven and Earth.
Masturbate, pleasure yourself slowly as you look in your own eyes in the mirror.
Tell yourself aloud how much you love making love to yourself. Say, “I love you dear, [your name].”
Affirm your deepest devotion to yourself as you orgasm.
Watch this highlight video from Day 1 of the Citizen Hearing On Disclosure:
As day two begins at the Citizen Hearing On Disclosure (CHD) in Washington, D.C., the focus on the subject of UFOs turns to the famous multi-witness encounter that took place in 1980 at the dual air base RAF Woodbridge and Bentwaters in England.
In addition to the England case, today’s testimony will feature military personnel describing cases where UFOs reportedly tampered with nuclear missiles.
While not an official government hearing on UFOs, the CHD is a five-day congressional-style presentation that brings 40 international researchers and military and scientific witnesses who are testifying before six former members of Congress.
On day one, discussions included the history of global UFO sightings and alleged UFO crashes, like the famous 1947 incident near Roswell, N.M.
There was also testimony of how several previous American presidents showed great interest in UFOs and, in some cases, unsuccessfully attempted to get information about specific UFO issues.
Citizen Hearing On Disclosure Day 3: Panel Takes On Animal Mutilations And Roswell Crash
Our scientists still can’t cut, move and fit huge rocks as well as the 8 to 12 foot tall Homo Sapien ETs (Anunnaki) who came to Earth for gold 400,000 years ago from the planet Nibiru. The Nibirians cut stones as large as 10 tons with huge cutting tools run on power pulled from the earth.
Click arrow for web radio discussion
BAALBEK, LEBANON, THE LANDING PLATFORM SINCE 400,000 YEARS AGO
Remains of the Nibiran Landing Platform at Baalbek Lebanon some 400,000 years ago as well as quarry miles away, ready to transport to the Platform
At Baalbek, Nibirans built a launch tower (shown on coin at left) for the goldmining expedition, “on a vast horizontal platform, artificially created 4,000 feet above sea level, surrounded by a wall.
The enclosed squarish area, 2,500 feet long, over five million square feet, was built before the Flood” [13,000 years ago].
Baalbek’s stones were “held together without mortar, rising stage after stage, to incredible heights from a vast stone platform. The massive stones formed an enclosure that surrounded a cavity, a hollow within which stood the rocket about to be launched. The encompassing walls were multileveled, rising in stages to enable servicing the rocketship, its payload, [&] a command module.
Baalbek included “stone blocks of incredible size, precisely cut and placed, including three colossal stone blocks that are the largest in the world, the Trilthon. The stone blocks that make up the Trilithon weigh more than 1,100 tons each and are placed upon older immense stone blocks, over sixty feet long with sides of fourteen to twelve feet, cut to have a slanting face that weigh 500 tons each. There is even now no man-made machine, no crane, vehicle or mechanism that can lift such a weight of 1,000 to 1,200 tons–to say nothing of carrying such an immense object over valley and mountainside and placing each slab in its precise position, many feet above the ground. There are no traces of any roadway, causeway, ramp or other earthworks that could suggest hauling these megaliths from their quarry, several miles away.”Nibirans “not only lifted and placed such colossal stone blocks but also carried them from a quarry several miles away. The quarry has been located and in it one of those colossal stone blocks had not been completed, still lies partly attached to the native rock; its size exceeds the Trilithon blocks.
Baalbek as Landing Platform
“Baalbek was incorporated into the post-Deluvian Landing Corridor of the Anunnaki when they planned the planning of a spaceport in the Sinai to replace the one in Mesopotamia wiped out by the Deluge. They ran a line from the peaks of Ararat through Baalbek and extended it to Giza, where they built the pyramids. They placed the Great Pyramid and the anchor in Sinai that in the end delineated the Landing Corridor equidistant from Baalbek.”
“The stone blocks that comprise the platform are “so tightly put together that no has been able to penetrate it and study the chambers, tunnels, caverns and substructures hidden beneath,” though Arabs did penetrate a “460-feet long tunnel at the southeast corner of the platform.” They proceeded through “a long vaulted passage like a railway tunnel under the great in total darkness broken by green lights from puzzling ‘laced windows.”
Nibirans “not only lifted and placed such colossal stone blocks but also carried them from a quarry several miles away. The quarry has been located and in it one of those colossal stone blocks had not been completed, still lies partly attached to the native rock; its size exceeds the Trilithon blocks. [ZS, Stairway: 168 – 176; Expeditions: 166 -179]
ETS FROM NIBIRU MOVED AND FITTED HEAVIER STONES ON EARTH THAN WE CAN YET
Our science still can’t cut, move and fit huge rocks as well as the the 12-foot tall Homo Sapien ETs who came to Earth for gold 400,000 years ago from the planet Nibiru. The Nibirans cut stones as large as 10 tons with huge cutting tools run on power pulled from the earth.
The Nibirans tapped the the earth’s vibratory energy power. In their pyramids like the Great Pyramid at Giza and Enki’s Pyramids in South Africa, the ETs capacitated and amplified this energy with crystals. In the pyramids, the Nibirans joined hydrated hydrochloric acid and potassium and release hydrogen gas, which they amplified with crystals to generate almost limitless microwave energy use for their building projects, lighting and transportation projects. They used white powder of monoatomic gold to lighten iron-laden, magnetically charged stones for transport to construction sites.
The chief Nibiran Architect, Ningishzidda, planned and Earthlings built the gigantic astro-navigation landmark pyramid and Sphinx at Giza. He directed Lagash’s King Gudea who built a temple for Ninurta. Nibirans used their know-how and Earthling labor to build rocket silos and airplane hangers in the cities and temple-complexes of Sumer.
Ningishzidda and his cousins Adad and Ninurta made spaceports at Sippar, then on the Sinai Peninsula and the Nazca Plateau in Peru.
Nibirans made spaceports and observatories at Sippar, then in South Africa, the Sinai Peninsula, Mesoamerica, North America and atop the Andes.
Ningishzidda directed Lagash’s King Gudea who built a temple for Ninurta. Nibirans used their know-how and Earthling labor to build rocket silos and airplane hangers in the cities and temple-complexes of Sumer.
The Commander of the Nibiran Goldmining Expedition to Earth, Enlil, calling himself “Yahweh, ” designed a huge temple for Solomon in Jerusalem. The design followed the same design for Jerusalem’s landing platform that he’d used for the landing platform at Baalbek, Lebanon.
In Mexico, Ningishzidda, Sumerian overseers, Olmec foremen and Indian laborers built Teotihuacan.
In Yucatan, the Maya, guided by Olmec technicians and Sumerian overseers, built (at Dzibilchaltun, Palenque, Tikal, Uxmal, Izamal, Mayapan, Chichen Itza, Copan, Tolan and Izapa) huge stepped-stone temples like Sumer’s.
Chichen Itza, Yucatan
In South America, Ningishzidda and his Uncle Adad directed the construction of Mochica, Chan-Chan, Cuzco, Macho Picchu, Chavin, Ollantaytambu and “the Baalbek of the New World”–a metallurgical, temple, and observatory complex at Tiahuanaco, Peru.
On Mars, Nibirans manned a spaceport and lasered a monument to one of their kings.
References Pages in citations are signaled by a colon [:] preceding the page number
Alford, A., 1996, Gods of the New Millennium: Scientific Proof of Flesh and Blood Gods, Eridu Books
Bauval, R., and Hancock, G.,1996, The Keeper of Genesis, Mandarin
Bramley, W., 1989, The Gods of Eden, Avon
Cremo, M. and Thompson, R., 1993, Forbidden Archeology: The Hidden History of the Human Race, Torchlight
Cremo, M., 2003, Human Devolution: A Vedic Alternative to Darwin’s Theory, Torchlight 2001, Forbidden Archeology’s Impact, Torchlight
Freer, N., 1999, God Games, Book Tree 2000, Breaking the Godspell, Book Tree 2004, Sapiens Rising, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE2.html 2004b, The Alien Question, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE8.html 2008, Sapiens Rising: The View From 2100, Electronic Dragon
Kramer, S., 1971, The Sumerians, University of Chicago
Lessin, S., 2012, Anunnaki, Gods No More, Createspace 2000, www.enkispeaks.com/wordpress 2011, “ETs from Planet Nibiru”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2 2011, “A Chat with Dr. Sasha Lessin”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2 2011 “Extraterrestrials Engineered Our Species” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Issue 4 2011, “ The Anunnaki’s Great Deluge: The True and Original Story ” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Feb-March Issue
Osman,A., 2002, Moses & Akhenaten, Bear
Sitchin, Z. [ZS in text attributions] 1976, The 12th Planet, Avon 1983, The Stairway to Heaven [Stairway], Avon 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men [Wars], Avon 1990, Genesis Revisited Avon 1990, The Lost Realms Avon 1993, When Time Began [Time], Avon 1995, Divine Encounters [Encounters], Avon 1996, Of Heaven and Earth, Book Tree 1998 The Cosmic Code, Avon 2002, The Lost Book of Enki [Enki], Bear 2004, The Earth Chronicles Expeditions [Expeditions], Bear 2007, The End of Days, HarperCollins 2007, Journeys to the Mythical Past [Journeys], Bear 2009 The Earth Chronicles Handbook [Handbook], Bear 2010 There Were Giants Upon The Earth [Giants], Bear
Tellinger, M., 2006, Slave Species of god [Slave Species], Music Masters 2009, Temples of the African Gods, [Temples], Zulu Planet 2011, White Powder of Gold, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7tp-WNrwQhk 2012a Temples of the African Gods, 2012b
***Prior Evidence Episode: Rockets & Spaceports of the Nibiran Anunnaki of Sumer
Hear Dr. Sasha and Janet Kira Lessin interview Lloyd Pye on the evidence that invalidates Darwin’s evolutionism as well as the Bible’s nonsensical creationism in favor of the punctuated upleveling of life on this planet by what Pye calls Interventionism. The ET s who practice Interventionism on Earth sequenced introduction to Earth. They followed a terraforming program that led us to our present civilization and now demands more. Pye show that Bigfoot is an evolved hominoid, Homo Neanderthalensis, that’s still widespread on this planet.
Articles & youtubes
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
In anthropology in the ‘60s, my teachers attributed all human development to gradual evolution. A Miocene or Pliocene anthropoid ape that evolved from simpler primates slowly, in turn, evolved over millions of years into us [Clark, D., W., 1959, History of the Primates:178]. We multiplied as we planted food, created cities and developed ever-more effective technologies. Yet, in terms of biological evolution, we lacked linking intermediate skeletons of primates from which the teachers thought we evolved and modern findings indicate several contemporaneous advanced hominoids co-existed with Homo Erectus, and may have been the product of human settlement on Earth long before Enki and crew colonized Earth, some 400,000 years ago.
Freer, in Sapiens Arising, catalogues the huge discontinuities between Earth’s primates and our species:
“1) Primates here have 48 chromosomes; we have 46
“2) We showed up suddenly, 300,000 and 200,000 years ago, too suddenly to have evolved from earlier primates
“3) Our females lack the estrus cycles of Terran primates
“4) We’ve chins, needed to close the more gracile jaws than other primates here, who have buttressed eye scockets to protect their eyes from the snapping closed of fighting jaws
“5) We lack the bone density and muscle strength of other Earth primates
“6) Our eye sockets, unlike theirs are “far more rectangular than round
“7) Our skin, sweat process and glands, body hair and salt management are completely different.”
“8) We’re completely bipedal; they aren’t
“9) “The vast majority of species on Earth” have only a few genetic diseases, we show 4000” since we were created as a disposable slave species
“10) “Homo Erectus, our half ancestor took a million years to go from rough stone tools to smooth ones;” we’re going to Mars in just 200,000 years.”
Freer concludes, “DARWINIAN PRINCIPLES DO NOT APPLY TO OUR SYNTHETIC GENESIS [as engineered hybrid Nibiran/Erectus mine slaves] and subsequent development except as a minor theme in our incidental climatic and regional physical adaptations.” [page 37]
“300,000 years ago, “the Anunnaki [astronaut-goldminers from the planet Nibiru] jumped the gun on [Earth’s] evolution and, using genetic engineering, upgraded a hominid, Homo Erectus–to an intelligent, tool-handling Homo Sapien to be their serf. It happened in the Great Rift Valley zone of southeast Africa, just north of the goldmining land.
“The wild hominid of the Abzu [Africa] had DNS similar enough to the Anunnaki’s that just a little genetic mixing produced a Being that, according to Sumerians and the Bible, was akin to the `gods’ both inwardly and outwardly except for their longevity. All life on Earth, from birds to fishes, flora to algae, and down to bacteria and virises–all have the very same DNA, the four nucleic acid letters from which all genes and genomes are made. The DNA of the Anunnaki was the same as the DNA of all life on Nibiru. The DNA on Earth and the DNA on Nibiru were the same.”
Our genome of less than 30,000 genes “contains 223 genes that do not have any predecessors on the genomic evolutionary tree. These 223 genes were found to be completely missing in the whole range of the vertebrae phase of evolution. These genes involve physiological and cerebral functions to humans.”
The theory of panspermia, that Earth was “seeded from elsewhere,” was put forth in cuneiform clay tablets millennia ago. Life on Earth and life on Nibiru–DNA on Earth and DNA on Nibiru–was imparted by Nibiru to Earth during the Celestial Battle [where the planet Nibiru and its moons 3.9 million years ago knocked Proto-Earth (Tiamat) and its moon from between Jupiter and Mars to between Mars and Venus]. Obtainment of such a ready-made Seed of Life explains how life could begin on Earth in the relatively immediate aftermath of the cataclysm. Since Nibiru, at the time of the collision, already possessed formed DNA, evolution began there much earlier. Just 1% earlier would mean a head start of 45,000,000 Earth-years–more than enough evolutionary time for Nibiru’s astronauts to meet Homo Erectus on Earth.” The planet “Nibiru is the `Creator of the Primeval Seed who `furnished the Seed of Earth’ beginning with herbs and vegetation that sprouts and culminating with `providing the Seed of All People, all life stemming from the same `seed’–DNA–in a chain leading from Nibiru’s `Primeval Seed’ to the `Seed of All People.’“[Sitchin, Z., 2010, There Were Giants Upon the Earth, pages 153 -162]
The Nibirans’ chief scientist, Enki, knew the 223 genes in his genome differed from Homo Erectus‘. “Our genome contains less than 30,000 genes. It contains 223 genes that do not have any predecessors on the genomic evolutionary tree. These 223 genes involve physiological and cerebral functions peculiar to humans.” Enki withheld genes affecting longevity. “Anunnaki did not give us the relatively extreme longevity they possessed because it did not suit their purposes. We were invented as slave workers.
Lloyd Pye documents the gradual displacement, from 120,000 years ago when the Homo Erectus/HomoSapiens hybrids they created 300,000 years ago as goldmining slaves drove the locally adapted Neanderthals to the forests, mountain valleys and swamps of Earth. They even have stone enclosures. Conventional anthropologists reject the verified data of over 10,000 footprints made by the Neanderthals because they do not fit the anthropologists’ commitment to their Darwinian interpretation of Homo Sapiens evolving from Earth’s proto-hominoids.
But not one bone of the proto-hominids, not one footbone, is as slender as those of the Homo Sapien hybrids created by the Nibiran to Earth Goldmining Expedition some 300,000 and then improved some 200,000 years ago. There’s no “missing link” that anthropologists imagine would show a transition from the huge thick-boned prehominoids that evolved into Neanderthals in the fossils of Homo Sapiens (us) found in 150 years of searching, because we did not evolve from earlier hominoids. Anthropologists are ruined professionally if they say ET intervention is even possible. Academics must lie to keep their posts. Pye and I, Sitchin, Tellinger, Cremo and Thompson dare to examine evidence instead of piously perpetuating evolutionary dogma.
NEANDERTHALS STILL EXIST TODAY, all have flat noses, large eye-sockets, hair-covered bodies, no foreheads, skulls crammed down between their shoulders (instead of long necks like we have), brow ridges, flat feet, no chins, hands that reach below the knees. These modern Neanderthals are scattered over every continent except Antarctica, documented by over 5,000 confirmable sightings, films and accounts.
One well-documented account is of the Neanderthal slave ZANA
Zana was a Neanderthal (Alma). Her arms that reached her knees, typical of Alma/Neanderthals) Russian villagers caught her in 1850, caged her for three years (till they broke her spirit) then used as a village slave for labor and sex. She could understand Russian, but not speak, for she lacked our vocal anatomy. She bred with the local Russian men and three of her hybrid children grew to adulthood. She died in 1890 after 40 years of slavery.
The Neanderthal/Homo-Sapiens hybrids she bore to Russian men were dark-skinned, but not black; they could speak. These surviving hybrids were of average intelligence, but very strong. They had the hair pattern of Homo Sapiens and weren’t all hairy like Mom. Pye’s youtube tells the story of this slave Neanderthal in some depth.
Big Feet, our living Neandthals, Pye documents, are stronger, with thicker bones, feet better adapted for walking than ours, faster, able to hear and think better in the forests than we.
Pye identifies and presents the nonconvertable evidence for 4 main types of these hominds today:
1) SASQUASH/BIG FOOT, 7-10 feet tall, 700-1000 lbs, covered with brown or black body hair, found on all continents except Antarctica, in upper mountain valleys mainly, but unrestricted in migration through the 45% of Earth that’s still impenetrable to our on-foot exploration.
2) YETI/ABOMINABLE SNOWMAN, 5-7 feet tall, 300-600 lbs, lives in the 5 Himalayan Upper Mountain valleys, covered with brown of black body hair.
3) ALMA/MODERN NEANDERTHALS: lives in th mounains of S. Russia and W. China. 5-7 feet tall, 300-600 lbs.
4) AGOGWE, Pygmy Neanderthals with reddish hair like orangutans’. Agogwe live in the jungles of Africa, Indonesia and South America
Pye youtube on Modern Neanderthals, their evolution & Migration to Non-Primo Environments
Ancient Aliens History Channel
Youtube Evidence HOMO SAPIENS MILLIONS OF YEARS EARLIER THAN EVOLUTIONISTS SAY Cremo & Thompson document EVIDENCE
SASHA LESSIN COMMENTS
Unfortunately, the youtube’s just a teaser. I’ve read all Cremo’s books, heard him lecture many times and have had extended one-to-one talks with him. His evidence for humanity’s antiquity and the invalidity of macroevolutionary theory’s overwhelming. Darwinian evolution’s valid only for microevolution situations.
PYE & SITCHIN: ETS FROM PLANET X MIXED THEIR GENES & ERECTUS’ TO MAKE US SLAVES: youtube + Sasha Lessin article
DARWIN SUCKS: Alien Origins of Life on Earth, Pye youtube
Microevolution’s fact, macroevolution’s wrong.
Pye’s model shows alien craft at junctures where TERRAFORMERS SEEDED SUCCESSIVE EVOLUTIONARY JUMPS–Interventionism. BYA = billion years ago
Pye shows overwhelming evidence for gene splicing to account for Homo Sapiens having two less chromosomes than Homonoids that already walked the Earth, and Homo Sapiens have more than 4,000 genetic defects from chemical gene-splicing of Anunnaki genes onto Homo Erectus genes. Hominids, such as chimps and gorillas, which had millions of years to evolve on Earth, have only a few hundred of these defects. Pye (Sitchin and Tellinger too) presents conclusive evidence for genetic engineering 300,000 to 200,000 years ago to create us hybrid slaves of the Anunnaki Goldmining Expedition to Earth.
ENKI FOMENTED MINE MUTINY AS EXCUSE TO CREATE SLAVE SPECIES: Internet Radio & Article
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Some 300,000 years ago, Enki, Chief Scientist and Goldmining Operations Chief of the Nibiran Mining Expedition to Earth, went to the Great Rift Valley (southeast Africa) to direct mining operations there and study an intelligent, fire-using hominoid, Homo Erectus, an ancestor of Sasquash, the modern Neanderthal. Enki wondered if he could use a few genes from Erectus, add them and a few minerals to the Nibiran’s genome, and created an adapted mine-worker, to ease the burden of the Nibirans suffering in the mines of south Africa. Enki and his 900 or so Expedition Personnel were full-on Homo Sapiens Sapiens–pretty much like us, but twelve-feet or more tall.
Erectus, Enki noted, freed animals from traps and communicated telepathically rather than with language. Enki thought Erectus either evolved on Earth from Nibiran genes delivered when Nibiru invaded the solar system or Erectus devolved from Homo Sapien colonists on Earth long before 450,000 years ago, when the Nibirans arrived. Erectus’ and Nibirans’ genomes differed only a few hundred (out of 30,000) genes. Erectus would evolve in a few million years into Homo Sapiens. He built a lab in Zimbabwe to speed Erectus’ development. [Cremo,: Forbidden Archeology; Devolution:-2 9 – 41; ZS, Genesis: 121; Giants: 16, 153]
.ENKI INSTIGATED MUTINY TO JUSTIFY NIBIRAN/ERECTUS MINE SLAVES
At the mines, miners griped that boss Ennugi worked them too hard.
Ennugi radioed Enki in Zimbabwe, but Enki sided with the miners and slyly told them to shrink gold shipments, lure Enlil to the mines and trap him. He planned to get Enlil to accept a plan for Erectus. When the miners cut gold to Badtibira, Enlil sent Ninurta to investigate. Miners “were backbiting and lamenting, in the excavations they were grumbling. ‘Unbearable is the toil.‘”
“Call Enlil to the mines,” Enki told Ninurta, “Let the Commander see how the miners suffer.”
When Enlil and his Vizier, Nusku, arrived, “‘Let us unnerve Enlil,’ mine-working heros shouted. ‘Of the heavy work let him relieve us. Let us proclaim war, with hostilities let us gain relief.’ To their tools they set fire, fire to their axes they put.” They held Ennugi hostage and, with tools as torches, surrounded the house Enlil occupied.
Enlil beamed Anu to shuttle to Earth and shoot the miners’ leaders and their instigator (implying Enki).
The miners wouldn’t say who led or incited them, but Anu felt for them. Ninurta wanted new miners from Nibiru. Enki said, instead, “Let us create a Lulu, a primitive worker, the hardship to take over, let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back. The Being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence [genes], thereby a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, shall be created!“[ZS, Enki: 124 -127; Encounters: 347- 380]
Enki showed Erectus to Enlil and Ninurta, “Ningishzidda, my son, their fashioning essence [DNA structure] has tested; akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is entwined. When with our life essence shall be combined, our mark upon them shall be, a Primitive Worker shall be created. Our commands will he understand. Our tools he will handle, the toil in the excavations he shall perform, to the Anunnaki in the Abuzu relief shall come.“ [ZS, Enki: 130]
(Ningishzidda carving below)
ENKI, NINGISHZIDDA & NINMAH MADE SLAVES
Enlil objected. “Don’t create slaves. Slavery has from Nibiru long been ended. Tools are slaves, not other beings.” Ninurta told Enki, “Make machines, not slaves.” [ZS, Wars: 130] “Earthlings we create,” said Enki, “shall helpers, not slaves, be.”
Enlil shouted, “To create hybrid beings is in The Rules Of Planet Journeys forbidden.”
The early experiments with genetic engineering created many failures and some viable creatures–griffin, cyclop, merpeople, minotar.
Enki and Ningishzidda serviced Erectus women but failed to impregnate them. So Enki and Ningishzidda gathered their own seed, and, in test tubes, fertilized Erectus ova to create zygotes. Then they planted the zygotes in Erectus women. The first babies born of the Erectus women lacked vision, hand dexterity or internal functioning. To beat these defects, Ninmah created the next zygote in a vessel of copper8 and African clay instead of a test tube.
But this zygote grew into a child who couldn’t talk. [ZS, The 12th Planet, 352]]
Then Enki planted a copper/clay vessel-grown zygote in Ninmah’s womb, rather than an Erectus’ or in an incubation box, to see if the baby Ninmah bore could speak. “In the clay vessel the admixture they made, the oval of an Earth female with Anunnaki male essence they put together. The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah by Enki was inserted. There was conception.
“To a male child Ninmah birth was giving. Enki the boy child held in his hands, the image of perfection was he. He slapped the newborn on his hindparts; the newborn uttered proper sounds. He handed the newborn to Ninmah. ‘My hands have made it!’ victoriously she shouted.” [ZS, Wars 138 – 139]
Adamu [“one like South African Earth’s clay”–a red shade], he had smooth and dark red (not black, not white) skin and black hair (Nibirans, in contrast, were white-skinned and blue-eyed). Adamu’s “malehood; odd was its shape, by a skin was its forepart surrounded, unlike that of Anunnaki malehood it was. ‘Let the Earthling from us Anunnaki by this foreskin be distinguished.’ So was Enki saying.” [ZS, Divine Encounters 47; Enki 139; Tellinger, Slave Species: 251]
Once she had Adamu, the prototype for the primitive worker, Ninmah radioed the Med Center at Shurubak; she needed seven doctors who’d volunteer their wombs to grow offspring of Adamu. “‘His essence alone as a mold shall be!’ so was Enki saying.” Ninmah and the women swore they’d love and support the babes they’d bare. [ZS, Enki 141]
“In seven vessels of the clay of Abzu [Africa] made, Ninmah ovals [zygotes which Ningishzidda’s and Enki’s sperm fertilized] of the two-legged females placed. The life essences of Adamu she extracted bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. Then in the malepart of Adamu an incision she made, a drop of blood to let out.
‘Let this a Sign of Life be; that Flesh and Soul have combined let it forever proclaim.’ She squeezed the malepart for blood, one drop in each vessel to the admixture she added. ‘In this clay’s admixture, Earthling with Anunnaki shall be bound. To a unity shall the two essences, one of Heaven, one of Earth, together be brought.’ In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted.” Ninmah cut Adamu’s seven healthy boys from their wombs. [ZS, Enki 141; 12th Planet: 352]
TI-AMAT, THE HYBRID GIRL: BLONDE, WHITE & BLUE-EYED LIKE NIBIRAN GIRLS
To create a female, Ningishzidda planted another zygote, prepared with Adamu’s blood, in Damkina, and, when it grew to a viable female fetus, excised her. Ninmah named the hybrid Ti-Amat (Mother of Life), a sandy-blonde. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 452]
Ningishizidda put ova from Ti-Amat into seven test-tubes.
He planted them in the same doctors who’d borne the hybrid males. All the surrogate mothers carried female hybrids, which he removed surgically. When he told the doctors he needed their wombs again, Ninmah objected, “For my heroines too burdensome is baring more Earthlings. Too few are the heroines to bare numbers enough to work mines.”
Enki brought Adamu and Ti-Amat to Edin but left the seven female and the eight male hybrids made from Adamu’s and Ti-Amat’s gametes together in an enclosure at his African lab. They copulated often, but the females didn’t conceive.
Nibiran Astronauts who again worked the mines threatened mutiny if Enki and Ningishzidda didn’t bring workers to relieve them at work, and now they wanted hybrid women for sex and even children. Under pressure, at the Med Center in Shurubak, Ningishzidda compared Nibiran genes and genes from Adamu and Ti-Amat. He found the genes for reproduction. Nibiran females had a recessive XY chromosomal allele in their genotype whereas Ti-Amat had only XX.
To make the hybrids breedable, Ningishzidda anesthetized Enki, Ninmah and Ti-Amat. “From the rib of Enki the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Adamu the life essence he inserted. From the rib of Ninmah the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Ti-Amat the life essence He inserted.
He proudly declared, ‘To their Tree of Life two branches have been added, with procreating powers their life essencs are now entined .’“ [ZS, Enki:148]
Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda hid how they’d altered Ti-Amat. She and Adamu stayed in Enki’s Persian Gulf orchard, while her fetus gestated. Ti-Amat made leaf-aprons for herself and Adamu.
ENLIL SENT ADAMU & TI-AMAT FROM EDEN TO AFRICA
Enlil saw Adamu and Ti-Amat wore aprons and made Enki explain. Enki confessed; Ti-Amat’s fetus would, in turn, breed. “The last bit of our life essence to these creatures you have given, to be like us in procreation knowing, perchance our [millions of years] life cycles on them to bestow,” Enlil roared. Enki’s team had exceeded Enlil’s okay to create mine slaves in test tubes or with surrogate Nibiran mothers.
ENKI MISCEGENATION UPGRADED ADAMITE SLAVES TO ADAPITE SUPERSLAVES
300,000 years ago, Enki, Chief Scientist for the goldmining expedition from the planet Nibiru to Earth, his son Ningishzidda and Chief Medical Officer Ninmah engineered Nibiran genes and those of Homo Erectus to make us, their slave race for the goldmines, fields and plantations on Earth.
Enki put Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure in ZIMBABWE where Ti-Amat bore the twins KAI-IN and ABAEL, then others who, in turn, bred with each other and with Nibirans.
200, ooo years ago there most of Nibirans on Earth were male. Back in Sumer as well in Africa the Nibiran men clamored for females to have sex and make babies with them, so Enki’s genetics lab dealt with the discontinuity between the genotype of Ti-Amat and Adamu, which like all homonoids evolving on Earth had 48 chromosomes and the genotype of the Nibirans, that had but 46 chromosomes. For a Nibiran to pass on 23 gametes in a mating with a homonoid like Erectus hybrids the hybrid’s genome had to be altered from 48 to 46 chomosomes. Then the two species could interbreed. So Enki’s lab fused Erectus’ second and third chromosome and now Nibirans and Hybrid Earthlings could make babies together. And as we’ll see, Enki decided to go even further in upleveling the hybrids and enjoy himself at it [Pye, L., 2013, The Starchild Skull, Hominoids and Crystal Skulls. youtube 0:55:42-44]
NINURTA BROUGHT EARTHLINGS BACK TO EDIN
In 144,000 years, most Nibirans–but not Enlil, Commander of the Earth Goldmining Expedition–wanted Earthlings too. Ninurta, Enlil’s son and Champion, and fifty men raided Africa, caught Earthlings and brought them to work gardens, orchards and cities in Sumer. Enlil let Ninurta could keep and breed Earthlings for now since all Nibirans would soon leave Earth.
The naked Earthlings worked, cavorted, copulated and bred in Sumer. They slaved and foraged. Their numbers grew till they ran out of food. Enlil, angry Enki created fertile Earthlings, told him to teach them to feed themselves. Enki gave the Earthlings seeds, plants and tame beasts. [ZS, Encounters: 47; Genesis: 201]
ENKI BEGAT ENHANCED HYBRIDS ADAPA & TITI
One of Nibiru’s approaches upset Earth’s climate and ruined the new crops. Earthlings adapted and foraged afar but made less food. From 27,000 B.C., Earthlings’ standard of living worsened and they took again to the bush and cave-dwelling. “Following generations showed less advanced standards of civilized life. From 27,000 to 11, 000 the regressing and dwindling population reached almost complete absence of habitation.” Enlil prodded Enki to make them smart enough to farm and herd better. Enki decided to uplevel Earthling intelligence and, at the same time, enjoy himself. [ZS, 12th Planet: 5 – 6;]
In his African reserve, “Enki in the marshlands looked about. With him was Ismud, his visier, who secrets kept. “On the river’s bank, frolicking Earthlings he noticed; two females among them were wild with beauty, firm were their breasts. Their sight the phallus of Enki caused to water, a burning desire he had. A young one to him Enki called, a tree fruit she offered him. Enki bent down, the young one he embraced, on her lips he kissed her. Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the Enki she was impregnated.” Enki then coupled with the second young Earthling. [ZS, Enki: 167 -168]
One of the girls bore a boy, ADAPA; the other, a girl–TITI. Enki kept his fatherhood secret. His wife, Damkina, “to Titi took a liking; all manner of crafts was she teaching. “To Adapa, Enki teachings gave, how to keep records he was him instructing.” Enki boasted, “A Civilized man I have brought forth. A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness. From seed they from food will grow, from ewes sheep they will shepherd. Anunnaki and Earthlings henceforth shall be satiated.” [ZS, Encounters: 47 Enki,: 168-170]
1999, God Games, Book Tree
2000, Breaking the Godspell, Book Tree
2004, Sapiens Rising, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE2.html
2004b, The Alien Question, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE8.html
2008, Sapiens Rising: The View From 2100, Electronic Dragon
Click arrow for Web Radio and readings from Divine Encounters by Zecharia Sitchin.
In 1650 B.C., New Kingdom pharaohs allied with Marduk/Ra and the Enkiites conquered Egypt. Thothmose I of the new regime invaded Enlilite Sumer to the Euphrates River, where Abraham’s kin and their descendants lived. Thothmose expected the Enlilites to strike back. Pharaoh worried Jacob’s crowd in Egypt–now 600,000– would ally with the Enlilites and overthrow him. Thothmose I broke the Middle Kingdom promise that Egypt honor “Children” of Israel. He’d work them to death and stop their breeding. He “ordered any newborn Israelite male killed at birth.”
“In 1482 B.C. Thothmose III renewed hostilities against Enlilites abroad and the Israelites in Egypt.
When the next Thothmose ( IV) died (1405 B.C.), his son Amenotep married his sibling sister Sitamun, “so Amenotep could inherit the throne as Pharaoh Amenotep III.” Amenotep married TIYE, DAUGHTER OF JOSEPH, Overseer of Egypt, whose father was Jacob/Israel, but he decreed, that no son born to Tiye could inherit the throne.” The Pharaoh feared the Israelites in Egypt had too much power in Egypt. So the edict was given that her child should be killed at birth if a son.
Amenhotep III & Queen Tiye
“Tiye’s Israelite relatives lived at Goshen and she owned a summer palace a little upstream at Zarw, where she went to have her baby. Midwives conspired with Tiye to float the child downstream in a reed basket to the house of where Thothmose’s daughter bathed. She adopted the boy and named him Moses.